the_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a be_v but_o the_o new_a life_n be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o happiness_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n begin_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o soul_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o the_o immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 2._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o once_o forgive_v we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o second_o death_n 1_o cor._n 14.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o damn_v stroke_n not_o the_o kill_a stroke_n of_o death_n christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o merit_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o the_o use_n be_v to_o enforce_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n we_o need_v to_o regard_v to_o live_v holy_o and_o die_v comfortable_o these_o two_o have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n one_o to_o another_o those_o that_o live_v holy_o take_v the_o next_o course_n to_o die_v comfortable_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n and_o to_o know_v how_o to_o die_v well_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o live_v well_o both_o be_v enforce_v by_o this_o place_n 1._o to_o live_v holy_o there_o be_v several_a argument_n from_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o promiscuous_o dispense_v or_o common_a to_o all_o indifferent_o but_o suspend_v on_o this_o condition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n if_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o your_o foundation_n all_o your_o life_n hope_v and_o comfort_n be_v but_o delusory_a thing_n but_o when_o quicken_v by_o the_o renew_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o have_v then_o the_o earnest_n of_o your_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o who_o have_v wrought_v we_o to_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n other_o die_v uncertain_a of_o comfort_n or_o it_o may_v be_v most_o certain_a of_o condemnation_n 2._o from_o the_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a sentence_n be_v past_a and_o in_o part_n execute_v this_o awaken_v we_o to_o think_v of_o another_o world_n and_o to_o make_v serious_a preparation_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n be_v shake_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o be_v it_o not_o time_n to_o think_v of_o a_o removal_n the_o body_n be_v frail_a and_o mortal_a and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o check_v sin_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v make_v more_o frail_a by_o actual_a sin_n gal._n 6.8_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n shall_v we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n which_o must_v soon_o be_v turn_v into_o stench_n and_o rotteness_n man_n consult_v with_o present_a sense_n carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n only_o not_o a_o soul_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o love_n to_o sensual_a pleasure_n he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o shall_v we_o bestow_v all_o our_o time_n and_o care_n upon_o a_o body_n that_o be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o will_v short_o again_o be_v dust_n in_o its_o dissolution_n the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o die_v but_o dead_a you_o think_v not_o of_o it_o now_o but_o this_o death_n come_v before_o it_o be_v look_v for_o saul_n tremble_v when_o the_o spirit_n answer_v he_o 1_o sam._n 28.19_o 20._o to_o morrow_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o will_v you_o sport_v and_o riot_n away_o your_o time_n if_o you_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o message_n sure_o the_o dust_n and_o stench_n and_o rotteness_n of_o the_o grave_n if_o we_o think_v of_o it_o it_o will_v take_v down_o our_o pride_n and_o check_v our_o voluptuousness_n for_o we_o do_v but_o pamper_v worm_n meat_n it_o will_v prevent_v our_o worldliness_n all_o a_o man_n labour_n be_v for_o the_o body_n and_o usual_o in_o a_o body_n overcare_v for_o there_o dwell_v a_o neglect_a soul_n the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n but_o the_o incitement_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o the_o body_n but_o do_v the_o dead_a body_n deserve_v so_o much_o care_n death_n do_v disgrace_v all_o the_o seduce_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o wilful_o to_o sin_n with_o death_n in_o his_o eye_n alas_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o corrective_a assertion_n and_o there_o be_v the_o life_n promise_v for_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o breed_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 14._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v therefore_o speak_v know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o the_o true_a diligence_n and_o godliness_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o patience_n rome_n 2.7_o who_o by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n christian_n we_o that_o have_v soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v and_o have_v a_o offer_n of_o happiness_n shall_v we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o diligence_n and_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sport_v or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o effect_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n both_o call_v for_o holiness_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o title_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o life_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o which_o begin_v this_o discourse_n the_o double_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o hope_n enforce_v it_o 2._o to_o die_v comfortable_o christianity_n afford_v the_o proper_a comfort_n against_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o penal_a evil_n a_o natural_a evil_n it_o be_v as_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o present_a comfort_n it_o be_v a_o penal_a evil_n as_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o final_a judgement_n heb._n 9.27_o heathen_n can_v only_o teach_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o out_o of_o necessity_n or_o as_o a_o debt_n they_o owe_v to_o nature_n or_o a_o end_n of_o the_o present_a misery_n but_o christianity_n as_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v go_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o as_o the_o property_n be_v alter_v 1_o cor._n 3.22_o death_n be_v you_o and_o that_o upon_o solid_a ground_n as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v introduce_v and_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o first_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n introduce_v how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n much_o more_o the_o endure_a of_o it_o a_o die_a body_n and_o a_o startle_a conscience_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o so_o much_o sin_n as_o you_o bring_v to_o your_o death_n bed_n so_o much_o bitterness_n you_o will_v have_v so_o much_o holiness_n so_o far_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o you_o and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v act_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n the_o more_o comfort_n isa._n 38.3_o a_o little_a without_o be_v grievous_a when_o all_o be_v amiss_o within_o second_o sin_n be_v forgive_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v foil_v if_o find_v in_o no_o other_o righteousness_n than_o our_o own_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n in_o short_a the_o worst_a that_o can_v befall_v believer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n but_o of_o a_o part_n the_o worst_a and_o base_a part_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o season_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o always_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v they_o shall_v perish_v as_o the_o beast_n no_o
isa._n 58.5_o they_o afflict_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n or_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o so_o in_o the_o external_a action_n of_o other_o duty_n that_o this_o deceit_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a they_o exceed_v in_o outward_a observance_n and_o that_o produce_v superstition_n or_o some_o by-law_n of_o our_o own_o by_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n as_o to_o whip_v and_o gash_n ourselves_o micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o â—ow_o myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o man_n temper_n education_n and_o strain_n of_o religion_n carry_v they_o to_o another_o way_n and_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o rudiment_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n know_v how_o to_o charm_v and_o lull_v soul_n asleep_a in_o sin_n by_o that_o way_n of_o profession_n also_o and_o so_o many_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n under_o the_o pretence_n that_o god_n may_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n and_o our_o proneness_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n be_v countenance_v by_o presumption_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o supposition_n of_o unreasonable_a indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faulty_a creature_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o be_v common_o imagine_v and_o so_o lessen_v god_n holiness_n they_o abate_v their_o reverence_n of_o he_o psal._n 68.19_o 20_o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n but_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n he_o seek_v to_o obviate_v their_o conceit_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o grace_n offer_v in_o christ_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v irreconcilable_a to_o those_o that_o cease_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o sin_n 3._o this_o conceit_n be_v strengthen_v in_o we_o because_o many_o that_o profess_v christianity_n live_v licentious_o all_o sin_n propagate_v their_o kind_n and_o among_o other_o abuse_v of_o grace_n we_o see_v other_o have_v great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o their_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a course_n of_o live_v and_o self-love_n prompt_v we_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o fare_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o so_o we_o leaven_n one_o another_o with_o a_o dead_a loose_a carnal_a sort_n of_o christianity_n instead_o of_o provoke_v each_o other_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.24_o self-love_n be_v very_o partial_a and_o loath_a to_o think_v evil_a of_o our_o condition_n now_o this_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o justify_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n after_o this_o rule_n they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o think_v we_o may_v do_v as_o other_o do_v 4._o there_o be_v another_o cause_n that_o be_v satan_n who_o abuse_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o teacher_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o hearer_n to_o misapply_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o justification_n to_o countenance_v their_o sin_n the_o devil_n know_v we_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o obtrude_v his_o command_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o convey_v poison_n to_o you_o by_o the_o perfume_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o he_o can_v set_v christ_n against_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n against_o his_o government_n and_o spirit_n his_o promise_n against_o his_o law_n justification_n against_o sanctification_n he_o know_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v set_v up_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o cherish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o hearer_n part_n he_o abuse_v they_o also_o carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o into_o fuel_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o with_o the_o more_o pretence_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v a_o dispensation_n from_o god_n himself_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o no_o harm_n shall_v come_v of_o it_o a_o little_a trust_n in_o christ_n shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o impure_a life_n i_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o satan_n because_o all_o error_n be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o often_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o simple_a credulity_n of_o christian_n his_o own_o gospel_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o partial_a representation_n of_o christ_n gospel_n destroy_v the_o whole_a ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n first_o that_o this_o inference_n be_v very_o unjust_a and_o ill_o ground_v the_o pretence_n here_o be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n these_o word_n yield_v no_o such_o consequence_n to_o evince_v which_o 1._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 2._o show_v the_o unjustness_n of_o this_o illation_n from_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o that_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o justify_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v and_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o fly_v to_o it_o for_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n and_o the_o curse_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n discover_v 1._o the_o multitude_n and_o heinous_a nature_n of_o our_o offence_n it_o enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v not_o in_o our_o practice_n but_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o awaken_n more_o lively_a sting_n in_o our_o conscience_n if_o a_o rugged_a and_o obstinate_a people_n sin_n the_o more_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o always_o tend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v it_o only_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7.8_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v we_o more_o convince_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o aggravate_v sin_n to_o render_v it_o more_o exceed_o heinous_a as_o be_v against_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n own_o give_v with_o great_a majesty_n and_o terror_n 2._o the_o other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o awaken_n sense_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o it_o expose_v we_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o so_o our_o deliverance_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o thankful_o accept_v who_o by_o his_o mercy_n have_v take_v away_o the_o condemn_a and_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n by_o grant_v pardon_n of_o it_o and_o power_n over_o it_o so_o that_o as_o a_o great_a and_o mortal_a disease_n make_v a_o physician_n famous_a if_o he_o cure_v it_o so_o sin_n make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a 2._o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o illation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la a_o cause_n and_o a_o occasion_n though_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n help_v to_o advance_v grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o accident_n by_o god_n overrule_a grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a adventure_n to_o try_v conlusion_n to_o drink_v rank_a poison_n to_o experiment_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o
natural_a to_o we_o 1._o god_n principal_a will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v obey_v his_o law_n rather_o than_o need_v his_o pardon_n the_o precept_n be_v before_o the_o sanction_n before_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o pardon_v that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o duty_n heb._n 9.14_o luk._n 1.74_o rev._n 5.9_o 10._o therefore_o to_o make_v wound_n for_o christ_n to_o cure_v be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a christian._n 2._o remember_v what_o be_v christ_n main_a design_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o to_o take_v away_o obedience_n many_o think_v though_o they_o sin_n never_o so_o much_o their_o pardon_n will_v be_v ready_a and_o easy_a oh_o no_o not_o so_o light_o when_o you_o wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o run_v into_o sin_n 3._o loose_v carnal_a and_o careless_a christian_n that_o wallow_v in_o all_o filthiness_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v be_v rather_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o christian_n than_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n â—s_a silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n sermon_n ii_o rome_n vi_o 3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n confute_v the_o preposterous_a inference_n which_o some_o draw_v or_o may_v draw_v from_o free_a justicifation_n or_o god_n mercy_n to_o sinner_n in_o christ_n by_o this_o argument_n it_o can_v be_v so_o that_o man_n shall_v continue_v in_o sin_n because_o grace_n abound_v for_o all_o christian_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o a_o vow_n or_o solemn_a obligation_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n now_o what_o he_o have_v assert_v there_o he_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptismal_a engagement_n know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o truth_n suppose_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n 2._o a_o truth_n infer_v that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 3._o the_o notoriety_n of_o both_o these_o truth_n know_v you_o not_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v again_o repeat_v gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n it_o note_v our_o union_n with_o he_o or_o engraft_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n we_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n but_o baptize_v into_o he_o make_v member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n the_o meaning_n be_v baptism_n principal_o refer_v to_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o it_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o know_v you_o not_o it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o christian_a know_v if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n those_o breed_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o truth_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n open_v no_o way_n to_o licentiousness_n doctrine_n sacrament_n be_v a_o solemn_a mean_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n where_o be_v to_o be_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v communion_n with_o christ_n death_n 2._o that_o sacrament_n be_v a_o solemn_a mean_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v communion_n with_o christ_n death_n it_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o something_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n second_o something_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n namely_o a_o spiritual_a conformity_n and_o likeness_n thereunto_o by_o a_o mortification_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o passion_n first_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n when_o we_o receive_v pardon_n and_o life_n begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n pardon_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n also_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o eph._n 5.26_o as_o it_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v god_n from_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v at_o we_o and_o sea_n our_o adoption_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o three_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n gal._n 4.5_o 6._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n second_o christ_n death_n bind_v we_o to_o renounce_v sin_n and_o by_o submit_v to_o baptism_n we_o profess_v to_o take_v the_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o world_n more_o and_o more_o to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a disciple_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n he_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o that_o not_o only_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v but_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v do_v feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n for_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o duty_n this_o likeness_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o weaken_v and_o subdue_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n they_o have_v in_o their_o baptism_n renounce_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o fulfil_v their_o vow_n sincere_o and_o faithful_o there_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o christ_n bind_v himself_o to_o communicate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v our_o vow_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o second_o in_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n as_o christ_n undergo_a the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o be_v also_o call_v conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n phil._n 3.10_o this_o be_v participation_n of_o or_o communion_n with_o his_o death_n christ_n intend_v to_o wean_v his_o people_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n therefore_o assoon_o as_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o family_n or_o be_v list_v in_o his_o warfare_n they_o must_v resolve_v to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o christ_n put_v this_o question_n to_o the_o two_o brother_n that_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o honourable_a place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o think_v of_o dignity_n of_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n than_o other_o in_o honour_n and_o christ_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o suffering_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o wherein_o they_o may_v rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o but_o mark_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o grace_n on_o god_n â—ide_v and_o we_o on_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o patient_a and_o self-denying_a obedience_n this_o be_v communion_n
may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o sin-offering_a be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n at_o all_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v the_o three_o day_n after_o it_o be_v offer_v leu._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o the_o eat_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n wherein_o they_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o be_v a_o solemn_a feast_n like_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o they_o may_v eat_v it_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o acceptation_n but_o not_o on_o the_o three_o day_n than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o eat_v it_o the_o same_o day_n teach_v they_o to_o hasten_v and_o not_o delay_n but_o with_o speed_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o grace_n the_o long_a time_n be_v the_o second_o day_n the_o three_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o upon_o a_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v while_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o sweet_a for_o by_o the_o three_o day_n it_o may_v easy_o putrefy_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n but_o upon_o a_o mystical_a reason_n to_o foreshadow_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v luk._n 13.32_o so_o our_o feast_n on_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v his_o death_n rather_o than_o his_o resurrection_n well_o then_o christ_n have_v appoint_v two_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v he_o dead_a but_o none_o that_o represent_v he_o glorify_v for_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o than_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n exalt_v therefore_o in_o these_o ordinance_n he_o represent_v himself_o rather_o as_o he_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o than_o as_o possess_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v rather_o his_o death_n past_a than_o his_o present_a glory_n his_o death_n be_v whole_o for_o we_o but_o his_o glory_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o too_o for_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v primary_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v secondary_o and_o consequential_o it_o be_v true_a the_o consideration_n of_o his_o humiliation_n exclude_v not_o that_o of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o primary_o and_o proper_o christ_n death_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequential_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n as_o those_o other_o act_n receive_v their_o value_n from_o his_o death_n as_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n as_o his_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n we_o remember_v his_o death_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o public_a evidence_n of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o merit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n therefore_o primary_o and_o direct_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o we_o but_o secondary_o and_o consequential_o we_o remember_v his_o resurrection_n which_o show_v that_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v perfect_a and_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o sin_n can_v require_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o world_n while_o the_o punishment_n remain_v in_o the_o guilty_a person_n or_o his_o surety_n the_o debt_n be_v not_o full_o pay_v but_o the_o take_v our_o surety_n from_o prison_n and_o judgement_n show_v that_o provoke_v justice_n be_v content_v so_o in_o baptism_n the_o immersion_n or_o plunge_v in_o water_n signify_v his_o death_n and_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o annunciate_v his_o death_n but_o because_o we_o keep_v up_o this_o ordinance_n till_o he_o come_v we_o imply_v his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o glory_n therefore_o we_o do_v but_o consequential_o remember_v it_o so_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n intercession_n it_o be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o receive_v its_o value_n from_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o our_o high_a priest_n now_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o represent_v the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o penitent_a believer_n the_o foundation_n be_v in_o his_o death_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o that_o cause_n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v salvation_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o fruition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n namely_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n signify_v and_o seal_v they_o but_o consequential_o its_o primary_n use_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n and_o abolition_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o and_o act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o benefit_n be_v more_o express_o signify_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n more_o remote_o and_o consequential_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o purchase_v for_o we_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n therefore_o they_o be_v first_o represent_v direct_o and_o primary_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v these_o especial_o so_o now_o you_o see_v why_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 2._o by_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o both_o these_o ordinance_n baptism_n signify_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n for_o immersion_n under_o the_o water_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o figure_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o our_o apostle_n explain_v it_o v_o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o the_o trine_n immersion_n the_o threefold_a dip_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v expound_v by_o they_o not_o only_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28.19_o but_o the_o three_o several_a day_n wherein_o christ_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o athanasius_n expound_v it_o and_o many_o other_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o three_o day_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 22.19_o 20._o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o his_o body_n be_v represent_v as_o dead_a and_o break_a and_o so_o proper_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n his_o blood_n as_o pour_v out_o and_o shed_v for_o we_o well_o then_o here_o we_o remember_v christ_n as_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n rather_o than_o as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o by_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n with_o who_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v it_o be_v make_v with_o man_n fall_v and_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n imply_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o nothing_o can_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n therefore_o these_o ordinance_n imply_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n so_o here_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o death_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o expiate_v
of_o my_o hand_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v we_o can_v conceive_v what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o punish_v sinner_n but_o the_o event_n declare_v it_o use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o believer_n need_v to_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o more_o careful_a avoid_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v of_o it_o in_o a_o slavish_a torment_a way_n as_o if_o god_n desire_v the_o creature_n misery_n no_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o though_o love_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a spring_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n yet_o fear_n have_v its_o use_n the_o threaten_n declare_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n and_o we_o need_v to_o know_v his_o hatred_n to_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o love_n to_o righteousness_n to_o breed_v a_o awe_n in_o we_o 2._o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o betwitch_v themselves_o into_o a_o groundless_a hope_n of_o impunity_n in_o their_o sinful_a course_n deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n they_o take_v from_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o holiness_n justice_n and_o truth_n god_n glory_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o world_n by_o act_n of_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o beside_o they_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o impiety_n 3._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n in_o comparison_n some_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o other_o and_o so_o more_o deserve_a punishment_n but_o simple_o and_o consider_v by_o themselves_o all_o be_v mortal_a if_o not_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n god_n pardon_v the_o penitent_a their_o sin_n be_v not_o deadly_a in_o the_o event_n but_o they_o deserve_v damnation_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o wilful_a sin_n but_o nothing_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o small_a to_o we_o that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n some_o be_v light_a some_o be_v heavy_a but_o all_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n damnable_a they_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n though_o the_o gospel_n reach_v out_o mercy_n to_o penitent_n offer_v to_o they_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n yet_o all_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o moment_n out_o of_o hell_n use_v 2._o direction_n 1._o to_o the_o impenitent_a that_o yet_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n o_o repent_v of_o it_o speedy_o and_o cast_v out_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v fire_n out_o of_o our_o bosom_n and_o sleep_v not_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o you_o be_v invite_v earnest_o ezek._n 18.30_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n o_o then_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o you_o refâ—â—e_v this_o call_v you_o do_v in_o effect_n love_n death_n prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n by_o refuse_v christ_n and_o nourish_a sin_n you_o nourish_v a_o serpent_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o embrace_v the_o flame_n of_o hell-fire_n therefore_o betimes_o seek_v a_o pardon_n 2._o to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n three_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o press_v upon_o they_o first_o consider_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n by_o who_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o eternal_a death_n and_o who_o also_o have_v take_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o upon_o himself_o isa._n 53.4_o 5._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v second_o never_o return_v to_o this_o slavery_n again_o for_o you_o see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n sin_n be_v when_o you_o indulge_v sin_n you_o lay_v hold_v on_o death_n itself_o therefore_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o all_o mean_n instrument_n occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o when_o satan_n show_v you_o the_o bait_n remember_v the_o hook_n and_o counterbalance_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o be_v vehement_o addict_v with_o eternal_a pain_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o now_o shall_v we_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n for_o poor_a vain_a and_o momentany_a delight_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v dear_a now_o shall_v we_o sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.15_o and_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o trifle_n three_o take_v heed_n of_o small_a sin_n they_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n they_o that_o do_v not_o make_v great_a account_n of_o small_a sin_n will_v make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o the_o great_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v be_v unfaithful_a in_o much_o there_o be_v many_o forcible_a argument_n to_o deter_v we_o from_o small_a sin_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o avoid_v they_o they_o do_v not_o come_v with_o such_o frightning_n awaken_n assault_n as_o the_o great_a do_v partly_o because_o be_v neglect_v they_o taint_v the_o heart_n insensible_o and_o man_n look_v not_o after_o their_o cure_n partly_o because_o they_o do_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v to_o great_a offence_n as_o the_o little_a stick_v set_v the_o great_a one_o on_o fire_n partly_o because_o with_o their_o multitude_n and_o power_n they_o do_v as_o much_o hurt_v the_o soul_n as_o great_a sin_n with_o their_o weight_n minuta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la last_o because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a therefore_o dash_v babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o stone_n in_o short_a small_a sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o grandmother_n of_o great_a punishment_n lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n adam_n thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n second_o branch_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n doctrine_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v god_n free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n to_o the_o sanctify_a what_o eternal_a life_n be_v we_o show_v before_o it_o be_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a joy_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o lose_v they_o here_o be_v 1._o the_o donor_n god_n 2._o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3._o the_o party_n qualify_v those_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n a_o gift_n not_o a_o debt_n as_o wages_n be_v to_o the_o servant_n or_o soldier_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gracious_a gift_n though_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n a_o thousand_o year_n we_o can_v merit_v to_o be_v one_o half_a day_n in_o heaven_n there_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o those_o who_o do_v most_o exact_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n the_o best_a have_v no_o other_o claim_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o donor_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o rich_a gift_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n god_n pay_v more_o than_o be_v our_o due_n to_o punish_v man_n beyond_o their_o desert_n be_v injustice_n but_o to_o reward_v man_n beyond_o their_o desert_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o justice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n first_o it_o be_v great_a than_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a god_n and_o so_o far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v finite_a thing_n carry_v no_o proportion_n to_o a_o infinite_a reward_n second_o our_o work_n be_v many_o way_n imperfect_a and_o so_o we_o may_v expect_v punishment_n rather_o than_o reward_v mercy_n be_v our_o best_a plea_n when_o we_o
come_v to_o consider_v the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o rich_a gift_n what_o can_v god_n give_v we_o more_o than_o himself_o 2._o on_o christ_n part_n it_o be_v a_o purchase_n we_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o his_o free_a promise_n 1._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o have_v both_o the_o preparation_n and_o the_o gift_n it_o sâ—lf_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.18_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n sanctification_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n into_o it_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o we_o have_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o free_o by_o his_o spirit_n eternal_a life_n itself_o heb._n 9.15_o that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2._o it_o be_v convey_v by_o his_o promise_n 1_o joh._n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o party_n qualify_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o gift_n do_v not_o exclude_v qualification_n holy_a man_n have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a have_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsic_a worth_n in_o what_o we_o do_v to_o deserve_v it_o no_o such_o meritorious_a influence_n as_o may_v alter_v the_o freeness_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o with_o faith_n in_o christ_n you_o must_v join_v holiness_n what_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o this_o will_v not_o through_o many_o hindrance_n by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n yet_o thus_o we_o tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n use_v 2._o acknowledge_v the_o freeness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v every_o way_n unworthy_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n not_o of_o our_o holiness_n but_o the_o lord_n grace_n none_o obtain_v it_o without_o holiness_n yet_o not_o for_o holiness_n use_v 3_o to_o show_v we_o how_o happy_a the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o happy_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o happy_a in_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n eternal_a life_n 3._o happy_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o instance_n 1._o their_o destination_n thereunto_o by_o election_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o our_o conversion_n regeneration_n or_o effectual_a vocation_n the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3._o in_o our_o coronation_n when_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o all_o these_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o procure_v or_o merit_v by_o any_o special_a act_n depend_v on_o mass_n free_a will._n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o roman_n 6._o a._n abstain_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a pag._n 72_o access_n to_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n 145_o what_o hinder_v it_o ibid._n activity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n resemblance_n between_o they_o in_o our_o 1_o solitude_n 2_o industry_n 3_o promptness_n 4_o resolution_n 5_o progress_n 128_o 129_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o 129_o act_n our_o act_n depend_v on_o christ_n 25_o amiableness_n of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n 143_o antinomian_a doctrine_n consute_v 7_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v 100_o appetite_n sensual_a sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o it_o 62_o armour_n christian_a the_o part_n of_o it_o describe_v 103_o b._n baptism_n seal_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o we_o 18_o faith_n and_o repentance_n solemn_o profess_v in_o baptism_n 6_o represent_v to_o we_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 17_o be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 19_o how_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n 14_o mystical_a union_n signify_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n vide_fw-la union_n 23_o oblige_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_v 2_o and_o to_o a_o new_a life_n 19_o 24_o how_o baptism_n oblige_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 17_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v 13_o the_o rite_n of_o dip_v why_o not_o retain_v 14_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o 46_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v a_o bless_a future_a state_n in_o heaven_n 46_o 47_o the_o profit_n of_o believe_v this_o 47_o body_n why_o mention_v as_o the_o seat_n of_o sin_n 67_o what_o care_v we_o shall_v take_v to_o employ_v our_o body_n in_o god_n service_n 73_o mortal_a body_n vide_fw-la mortal_a body_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n 30_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v ibid._n burial_n of_o christ_n why_o christ_n must_v be_v bury_v 17_o c._n change_v a_o great_a change_n wrought_v in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n 125_o what_o this_o change_n be_v 142_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o change_n 143_o one_o great_a change_n be_v change_v of_o master_n vide_fw-la master_n 125_o those_o that_o be_v change_v must_v away_o with_o their_o sinful_a life_n 131_o choice_n of_o master_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o 111_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v for_o our_o master_n 115_o what_o shall_v guide_v we_o in_o this_o choice_n vide_fw-la master_n 111_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n 145_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n what_o a_o signify_v 8_o complain_v great_a deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o complain_v against_o sin_n without_o resistance_n 77_o conflict_n spiritual_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o our_o conflict_n with_o sin_n 87_o objection_n answer_v 93_o conformity_n to_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 25_o where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n to_o his_o death_n there_o will_v be_v also_o to_o his_o resurrection_n 26_o consent_v give_v to_o the_o service_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n 69_o bare_a consent_n to_o god_n service_n will_v not_o evidence_n we_o god_n servant_n without_o obedience_n 114_o consideration_n the_o want_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o sin_n 32_o conversion_n of_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n we_o shall_v thank_v god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 123_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o convert_a person_n to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n 40_o other_o duty_n of_o convert_a person_n 123_o covenant_n vide_fw-la new_a covenant_n creature_n how_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n to_o god_n glory_n 147_o crucifixion_n why_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o notion_n 29_o how_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n vide_fw-la dead_a with_o christ._n ibid._n custom_n in_o sin_v take_v away_o all_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n 102_o d._n dead_a with_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n 42_o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n 43_o a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v subsequent_a grace_n 44_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v consequent_a of_o our_o die_v with_o christ_n 40_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 46_o dead_a to_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v to_o sin_v 2_o exhortation_n to_o it_o 27_o motive_n 20_o direction_n vide_fw-la die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 27_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o value_n of_o it_o 12_o it_o show_v the_o deadly_a nature_n of_o sin_n 33_o how_o it_o mortify_v sin_n 32_o death_n eternal_a what_o it_o be_v 157_o the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o 141_o the_o sinner_n wage_n 157_o the_o certain_a connexion_n between_o it_o and_o sin_n 141_o 158_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o inflict_v it_o on_o sinner_n ibid._n death_n temporal_a why_o continue_v 157_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n
from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58.7_o a_o beggar_n be_v our_o own_o flesh_n man_n in_o pride_n and_o disdain_n will_v not_o own_v it_o &_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n against_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v our_o nature_n in_o perfection_n this_o make_v laban_n though_o otherwise_o a_o churlish_a man_n kind_a to_o jacob_n gen._n 29.14_o sure_o thou_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o christ_n assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v experiment_n infirmity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_v towards_o we_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n in_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v we_o have_v more_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o who_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o our_o blood_n and_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o misery_n and_o temptation_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o afflict_a tempt_a man_n and_o will_v mind_v our_o business_n as_o his_o own_o 5._o christ_n by_o take_v our_o flesh_n be_v become_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v both_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o 1._o his_o own_o holy_a nature_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o god_n for_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o can_v sanctify_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v also_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o ingrained_a that_o we_o be_v trouble_v to_o think_v how_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v off_o and_o these_o foul_a heart_n of_o we_o make_v clean_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o separate_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n can_v purify_v our_o person_n and_o heal_v our_o nature_n how_o pollute_v soever_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o many_o generation_n as_o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n nativity_n mat._n 1._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o intimation_n there_o be_v of_o the_o derive_v of_o sinful_a pollution_n from_o one_o ancestor_n to_o another_o and_o though_o it_o still_o run_v in_o the_o blood_n yet_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o sanctify_v the_o substance_n take_v from_o she_o there_o the_o infection_n be_v stop_v he_o be_v bear_v a_o holy_a thing_n luk._n 1.35_o and_o heb._n 7.20_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n 2._o his_o life_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o he_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v he_o submit_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n luke_n 2.49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n there_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o for_o his_o natural_a and_o repute_a parent_n luke_n 2.51_o he_o go_v down_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o still_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10_o 38._o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n obedience_n christ_n will_v commend_v to_o we_o for_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o subject_n when_o he_o make_v man_n a_o christian_a therefore_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o passion_n and_o affection_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n 3._o in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v foil_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o conquer_v satan_n he_o conquer_v he_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o personal_a conflict_n repel_v his_o temptation_n by_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v mat._n 4.10_o so_o he_o conquer_v he_o as_o a_o tempter_n there_o be_v another_o conquest_n of_o he_o as_o a_o tormentor_n as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o he_o conquer_v he_o by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o also_o heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n christ_n will_v stoop_v to_o the_o great_a indignity_n to_o free_v we_o from_o this_o enemy_n and_o to_o put_v mankind_n again_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n and_o happiness_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v to_o depress_v our_o nature_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o exalt_v it_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o lose_v paradise_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o do_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o give_v we_o who_o be_v strange_o haunt_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o other_o world_n a_o visible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o no_o fancy_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n thither_o that_o in_o time_n if_o we_o regard_v his_o offer_n and_o his_o promise_n ourselves_o may_v be_v translate_v thither_o also_o 5._o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o conquer_a death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n eph._n 4.8_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n continue_v the_o conflict_n and_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v triumph_v also_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o these_o thing_n occur_v to_o i_o for_o the_o present_a as_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v bring_v here_o be_v that_o god_n may_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n show_v the_o great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o it_o by_o the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 2._o by_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o term_n for_o sin_n or_o by_o a_o sin-offering_a as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o heb._n 10.6_o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o burnt-offering_n and_o for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n therefore_o in_o the_o translation_n we_o put_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o letter_n as_o be_v supply_v so_o isa._n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n sin_n that_o be_v as_o we_o well_o render_v it_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n so_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.21_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o here_o by_o sin_n he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sin-offering_n agree_v to_o christ_n death_n for_o instance_n first_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n why_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v the_o beast_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n leu._n 5.6_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespass_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o he_o concern_v his_o sin_n here_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n the_o beast_n a_o innocent_a creature_n shall_v die_v so_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4.25_o not_o his_o own_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o expiate_v therefore_o while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v
every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n so_o for_o all_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o and_o heb._n 13.21_o work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n now_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n in_o we_o none_o but_o these_o be_v real_a christian_n 1._o because_o we_o must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v be_v paratker_n of_o any_o save_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o as_o member_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n before_o they_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o it_o christ_n give_v nothing_o of_o his_o purchase_n to_o any_o but_o to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o first_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o their_o salvation_n 2._o where_o christ_n once_o enter_v there_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o lodging_n not_o to_o depart_v thence_o dwelling_n note_v his_o constant_a and_o familiar_a presence_n he_o do_v not_o sojourn_v for_o a_o while_n but_o dwell_v as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o castle_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a presence_n and_o influence_n whereby_o they_o be_v support_v in_o their_o chistianity_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o john_n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v up_o our_o abode_n with_o he_o not_o a_o visit_n and_o away_o but_o a_o constant_a residence_n john_n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 3._o where_o christ_n be_v he_o rule_v and_o reign_v for_o we_o receive_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o we_o receive_v he_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o teach_v we_o and_o rule_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n all_o other_o know_v he_o by_o hearsay_n but_o these_o know_v he_o by_o experience_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o they_o other_o talk_v of_o christ_n but_o these_o feel_v he_o other_o have_v he_o in_o their_o ear_n and_o tongue_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_a and_o heavenly_a for_o a_o fit_a it_o quick_o cool_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o then_o here_o do_v our_o true_a happiness_n begin_v to_o find_v christ_n within_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o christ_n without_o we_o and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o for_o you_o have_v experience_v the_o power_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o find_v his_o image_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n conform_v you_o to_o what_o he_o command_v in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o soul_n you_o may_v look_v with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n for_o help_v to_o he_o in_o all_o your_o necessity_n when_o other_o look_v at_o he_o with_o strange_a and_o doubtful_a thought_n because_o nearness_n breed_v familiarity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o continual_a love_n and_o presence_n beget_v a_o holy_a confidence_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o short_a when_o other_o have_v but_o the_o common_a offer_n you_o have_v a_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n christ_n without_o we_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n but_o not_o to_o you_o the_o appropriation_n be_v by_o union_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n take_v our_o nature_n die_v for_o sinner_n ascend_v we_o into_o heaven_n again_o to_o make_v intercession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n all_o this_o be_v without_o we_o do_v not_o say_v only_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n be_v there_o one_o in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n be_v there_o one_o in_o thy_o heart_n rom._n 8.26_o but_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v he_o form_v in_o thou_o gal._n 4.19_o he_o die_v be_v you_o plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.5_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v you_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o be_v you_o raise_v with_o he_o col._n 3.1_o he_o be_v ascend_v be_v you_o ascend_v with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o christ_n without_o we_o establish_v the_o merit_n but_o christ_n within_o we_o assure_v the_o application_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n here_o observe_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a not_o only_o shall_v die_v or_o must_v die_v but_o be_v dead_a he_o express_v himself_o thus_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o sentence_n be_v past_a gen._n 2.17_o and_o heb._n 7.29_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v therefore_o as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o condemn_a man_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n our_o body_n be_v a_o mortal_a body_n liable_a to_o death_n sentence_v doom_v to_o death_n and_o must_v one_o day_n undergo_v it_o the_o union_n between_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o our_o body_n corrupt_v the_o execution_n be_v begin_v mortalitity_n have_v already_o seize_v upon_o our_o body_n by_o the_o many_o infirmity_n tend_v to_o and_o end_v in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n we_o now_o bear_v about_o the_o mark_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o body_n the_o harbinger_n of_o death_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n aforehand_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o death_n often_o how_o many_o death_n do_v we_o suffer_v before_o death_n come_v to_o relieve_v we_o by_o several_a disease_n as_o colic_o meagrim_n catarrh_n gout_n stone_n and_o the_o like_a all_o these_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o body_n though_o glorious_a in_o its_o structure_n as_o it_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o so_o many_o disease_n yea_o and_o its_o self_n be_v continual_o die_v heb._n 11.12_o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a we_o express_v it_o a_o man_n have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v assign_v because_o of_o sin_n death_n be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o its_o cause_n and_o end_n be_v little_a thought_n of_o this_o expression_n will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o both_o its_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o its_o use_n and_o end_n both_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o clause_n because_o of_o sin_n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n death_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a accident_n but_o a_o punishment_n we_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n die_v or_o as_o the_o plant_n decay_n no_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o gate_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v also_o by_o covenant_n therefore_o call_v wage_n rom._n 6.23_o sin_n procure_v it_o and_o the_o law_n ratify_v it_o ay_o but_o do_v it_o so_o come_v upon_o the_o faithful_a i_o answer_v though_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yet_o god_n will_v leave_v this_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n on_o all_o mankind_n that_o all_o adam_n child_n shall_v die_v for_o a_o warning_n to_o the_o world_n well_o then_o sin_n carry_v death_n in_o its_o bosom_n and_o to_o some_o this_o death_n be_v but_o a_o step_n to_o hell_n or_o death_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o godly_a yet_o in_o their_o instance_n god_n will_v teach_v the_o world_n the_o sure_a connexion_n between_o death_n and_o sin_n whosoever_o have_v be_v once_o a_o sinner_n must_v die_v 2._o it_o be_v end_n and_o use_v the_o
body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o by_o death_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a end_n and_o use_v of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 1._o to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n we_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 7.24_o but_o when_o the_o believer_n die_v death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v rend_v and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v purify_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o then_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o and_o our_o physician_n will_v perfect_v the_o cure_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v present_v faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o that_o happy_a life_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v bless_v but_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a a_o state_n that_o need_v meat_n drink_v and_o sleep_n if_o christ_n will_v have_v restore_v we_o to_o this_o life_n it_o may_v be_v death_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o body_n need_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o only_o purify_v but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o high_a aim_n eph._n 1.3_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n adam_n enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o beast_n in_o paradise_n we_o enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n that_o he_o promise_v a_o life_n like_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n where_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v have_v no_o use_n now_o this_o nature_n that_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o fit_v for_o this_o life_n therefore_o paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o animal_n life_n which_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o need_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a which_o can_v be_v till_o this_o terrene_a and_o animal_n life_n be_v abolish_v to_o this_o end_n god_n use_v death_n so_o that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o punishment_n become_v a_o mean_n of_o entrance_n into_o glory_n the_o corn_n be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o it_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15.36_o 37_o 38._o the_o believer_n that_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n must_v be_v change_n v_o 52_o 53._o christ_n himself_o by_o death_n enter_v into_o glory_n therefore_o what_o ever_o be_v animal_n vile_a and_o earthly_a and_o weak_a must_v be_v put_v off_o before_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o bless_a estate_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o mortality_n be_v because_o of_o sin_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o sin_n we_o have_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v dissolution_n there_o have_v be_v no_o use_n for_o coffin_n and_o winding-sheet_n nor_o have_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o a_o grave_a to_o hide_v our_o carcase_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v a_o posse_fw-la mori_fw-la in_o innocency_n else_o death_n can_v not_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o penalty_n but_o there_o be_v a_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la or_o else_o immortality_n can_v not_o be_v propound_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o man_n be_v mortal_a conditione_n corporis_fw-la but_o immortal_a beneficio_fw-la conditoris_fw-la god_n can_v have_v support_v he_o well_o then_o death_n must_v make_v sin_n odious_a or_o else_o sin_v allow_v will_v make_v death_n terrible_a three_o we_o come_v to_o the_o assertoin_n or_o correction_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o observe_v 1._o that_o believer_n have_v a_o life_n notwithstanding_o death_n though_o death_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o inflict_v upon_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o they_o live_v notwithstanding_o this_o death_n john_n 11.25_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n can_v raise_v he_o when_o he_o will_v no_o band_n of_o death_n can_v hinder_v his_o quicken_a virtue_n though_o the_o union_n between_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v yet_o not_o their_o union_n with_o god_n 2._o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o body_n and_o soul._n it_o be_v only_o indeed_o here_o say_v life_n but_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n death_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o body_n for_o a_o time_n only_o the_o body_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v reunite_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul._n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n be_v present_o and_o most_o happy_o provide_v for_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v from_o all_o her_o imperfection_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n luke_n 20.38_o they_o all_o live_v to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o great_a counsel_n and_o assembly_n of_o soul_n heb._n 12.23_o there_o they_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v under_o a_o happy_a necessity_n of_o never_o wander_a from_o their_o duty_n and_o no_o long_o busy_v to_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o sin_n but_o be_v always_o employ_v in_o laud_v praise_v and_o blessing_n god_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o though_o they_o put_v off_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o eternal_a house_n to_o which_o it_o retire_v and_o remain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5_o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n shall_v reassume_v its_o body_n again_o we_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o part_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v commit_v to_o the_o grave_a to_o rot_v there_o but_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o god_n almighty_a power_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n the_o dead_a be_v god_n subject_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o john_n 6.40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o be_v likewise_o member_n of_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o now_o his_o mystical_a body_n will_v not_o be_v maim_v they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o temple_n wherein_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n reasonable_a service_n now_o since_o the_o spirit_n possess_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o will_v repair_v his_o own_o dwelling-place_n which_o he_o have_v once_o honour_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o not_o let_v corruption_n always_o abide_v on_o it_o and_o we_o have_v the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n still_o therefore_o that_o our_o happiness_n may_v be_v complete_a a_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v inanimate_a immortal_a body_n 3._o the_o ground_n be_v first_o the_o spirit_n renew_v second_o christ_n purchase_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n he_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o wicked_a have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v survive_v the_o body_n but_o little_a to_o their_o comfort_n their_o immortality_n be_v not_o a_o happy_a immortality_n but_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o new_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n
respect_n from_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v everlasting_o enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n nothing_o shall_v trouble_v we_o rom._n 8.37_o 38._o nay_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v meet_v all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o shall_v all_o join_v in_o comfort_n there_o there_o be_v no_o pride_n or_o envy_n to_o divide_v we_o or_o to_o make_v we_o contemn_v one_o another_o but_o love_n and_o charity_n reign_v so_o that_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o be_v the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o they_o all_o make_v up_o one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 6thly_a against_o persecution_n matth._n 5.11_o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o and_o 1_o thes._n 1.6.7_o having_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n 7thly_a against_o exile_n when_o cast_v out_o of_o city_n town_n drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n consider_v we_o shall_v abide_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 8thly_a against_o death_n of_o friend_n 1._o thes._n 4.14_o to_o the_o 18._o he_o conclude_v wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n they_o be_v not_o genuine_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 9thly_a against_o sin_n it_o be_v our_o trouble_n here_o it_o must_v be_v mortify_v there_o it_o will_v be_v nullify_v our_o inheritance_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o our_o carnality_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o go_v our_o temptation_n will_v be_v over_o there_o be_v no_o serpent_n in_o the_o upper_a paradise_n 10thly_a against_o spiritual_a want_n there_o all_o desire_n will_v be_v accomplish_v our_o expectation_n full_o satisfy_v and_o the_o soul_n fill_v up_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o last_o against_o death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n this_o christ_n have_v conquer_v and_o will_v conquer_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n death_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n sermon_n iu._n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v his_o confidence_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o other_o believer_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o readiness_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o or_o his_o desire_n of_o get_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v this_o immortality_n and_o blessedness_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o affection_n here_o mention_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o groan_v by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o groan_n which_o come_v from_o sorrow_n but_o from_o desire_n and_o hope_n 2_o the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o desire_v only_o but_o earnest_o desire_v 2_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n affect_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n where_o our_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a metaphor_n a_o house_n and_o a_o garment_n man_n do_v not_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o house_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o house_n as_o be_v so_o fit_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o it_o as_o apparel_n be_v for_o the_o body_n well_o then_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o house_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o pressure_n which_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v subject_a unto_o as_o in_o a_o house_n we_o be_v shelter_v and_o defend_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o then_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o upper_a garment_n to_o hide_v our_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n because_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o have_v think_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o life_n clothe_v upon_o this_o life_n as_o the_o tunick_n upon_o the_o vest_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o the_o body_n or_o die_v at_o all_o but_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o sudden_a change_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o &_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o indeed_o many_o of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n but_o i_o shall_v adjourn_v the_o debate_n till_o i_o come_v to_o open_v the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n doct._n those_o that_o sincere_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o a_o bless_a immortality_n do_v also_o groan_v for_o it_o and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o groan_a be_v 1._o because_o of_o the_o pressure_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v burden_a we_o groan_v verse_n 4_o we_o be_v press_v under_o a_o heavy_a weight_n burden_v both_o with_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o both_o set_v we_o a_o groan_a very_o sore_o 1._o with_o sin_n to_o a_o wake_a conscience_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v see_v that_o rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o affliction_n paul_n much_o more_o he_o be_v whip_v imprison_v stone_v in_o peril_n by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n but_o affliction_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v his_o great_a burden_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o long_o for_o deliverance_n a_o beast_n will_v leave_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o food_n nor_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a trouble_n of_o the_o world_n which_o set_v the_o saint_n a_o groan_a but_o indwelling_a corruption_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o but_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o this_o grieve_v they_o they_o be_v sin_v while_o other_o be_v please_v god_n serve_v he_o with_o weakness_n and_o manifold_a defect_n while_o other_o be_v serve_v he_o without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n they_o see_v clear_o what_o we_o see_v dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o adhere_v to_o god_n perfect_o while_o we_o be_v distract_v with_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a affection_n and_o many_o incident_a fear_n and_o care_n they_o be_v enjoy_v and_o praise_v god_n while_o we_o be_v mourning_n under_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o remain_a infirmity_n sure_o it_o be_v weariness_n of_o sin_v which_o make_v the_o saint_n groan_n as_o light_v and_o love_n increase_v sin_n grow_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o we_o they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n and_o therefore_o be_v long_v for_o a_o change_n a_o gracious_a heart_n see_v this_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o not_o only_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n but_o of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o which_o will_v never_o be_v till_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v then_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o because_o death_n remove_v from_o we_o this_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v groan_v and_o long_v for_o the_o part_a day_n when_o by_o put_v off_o flesh_n they_o shall_v put_v off_o sin_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v also_o burden_a with_o misery_n and_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n groan_v for_o they_o have_v not_o devest_v themselves_o of_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n nor_o grow_v senseless_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.20_o 21._o that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v because_o it_o be_v put_v under_o misery_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o groan_a world_n and_o god_n child_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o consort_n because_o they_o live_v here_o in_o a_o valley_n of_o
prepare_v we_o to_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n 1._o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o redeemer_n for_o to_o fall_v man_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a and_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o intolerable_a therefore_o all_o man_n by_o this_o covenant_n according_a to_o this_o covenant_n be_v enclose_v within_o a_o curse_n shut_v up_o and_o necessitate_v to_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3.23_o but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v the_o law_n can_v be_v satisfy_v unless_o the_o whole_a man_n obey_v whole_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o to_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v impossible_a and_o so_o it_o inevitable_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n who_o accept_v we_o upon_o more_o equitable_a term_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n when_o you_o read_v these_o word_n all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o might_n all_o the_o strength_n bless_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o hard_a bondage_n exact_a obedience_n or_o eternal_a ruin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o i._n e._n of_o that_o rigorous_a covenant_n which_o to_o man_n fall_v ferve_v only_o to_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o to_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n if_o god_n shall_v sue_v we_o upon_o the_o old_a bond_n a_o straggle_a thought_n a_o wander_a glance_n may_v make_v we_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n 2._o as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o this_o be_v not_o whole_o antiquate_v and_o out_o of_o date_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v distinguish_v what_o be_v require_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o what_o be_v accept_v by_o way_n of_o covenant_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v necessary_o perish_v if_o we_o break_v it_o in_o the_o least_o joâ—_n or_o tittle_n the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o imperfection_n either_o of_o part_n or_o degree_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a but_o accept_v of_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o of_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v dominate_v and_o prevail_v or_o do_v infer_v truth_n of_o god_n image_n or_o a_o single_a heart_a disposition_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n let_v i_o prove_v both_o these_o 1._o that_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o that_o be_v necessary_a partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o no_o imperfect_a thing_n must_v come_v from_o god_n and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v give_v we_o in_o innocency_n and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n for_o if_o the_o rule_n do_v not_o require_v a_o perfect_a love_n our_o defect_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o and_o that_o this_o particular_a law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n appear_v by_o that_o of_o christ_n matth._n 22.37_o 40._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o hang_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n sure_o that_o law_n and_o prophet_n include_v all_o know_a scripture_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o 2._o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a for_o where_o weakness_n be_v bewail_v strive_v against_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n overcome_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o hurtful_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n require_v perfection_n but_o accept_v sincerity_n and_o though_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o grace_n to_o the_o balance_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o though_o not_o perfect_a yet_o if_o upright_o though_o there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n yet_o if_o not_o a_o double_a heart_n a_o sincere_a love_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n 1_o king_n 14.8_o he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n david_n have_v shrewd_a fail_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o habitual_a purpose_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o he_o so_o of_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23.25_o like_o unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n josiah_n also_o have_v his_o blot_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v prevalent_o set_v towards_o god_n so_o that_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o saint_n infirmity_n though_o not_o with_o a_o vicious_a life_n 2._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o far_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n if_o we_o will_v not_o forfeit_v our_o covenant_n claim_v of_o sincerity_n 1._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o endeavour_n be_v require_v though_o as_o to_o success_n god_n deal_v gracious_o with_o we_o phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_a or_o have_v already_o attain_v but_o i_o follow_v after_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ._n the_o perfection_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v part_n of_o our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v strive_v after_o it_o we_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n but_o we_o be_v press_v towards_o it_o allow_v fail_n can_v stand_v with_o sincerity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a grace_n have_v no_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o care_v not_o how_o little_a god_n be_v love_v provide_v he_o may_v be_v save_v do_v not_o sincere_o love_v god_n a_o true_a christian_a will_v endeavour_v a_o constant_a progress_n &_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o than_o perfection_n christian_n this_o be_v still_o your_o rule_n all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o full_a right_n to_o your_o love_n that_o coldness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o hatred_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o conversion_n will_v urge_v we_o to_o it_o for_o tendentia_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n and_o god_n be_v not_o respect_v as_o a_o mean_n but_o as_o a_o end_n we_o do_v more_o unlimited_o desire_v the_o end_n than_o the_o mean_n the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o without_o division_n or_o derivation_n to_o other_o thing_n 2._o we_o be_v so_o far_o oblige_v as_o to_o bewail_v defect_n and_o fail_n as_o paul_n groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n a_o true_a christian_n will_v love_v god_n more_o perfect_o delight_n in_o he_o more_o abundant_o bring_v every_o thought_n and_o practice_n into_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n if_o not_o they_o be_v keep_v humble_a it_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o trouble_v they_o can_v allow_v themselves_o in_o this_o imperfect_a estate_n the_o same_o new_a nature_n which_o check_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v mourn_v for_o it_o after_o it_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o resistance_n be_v the_o former_a dislike_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o remorse_n the_o latter_a dislike_n after_o we_o be_v overcome_v none_o have_v such_o cause_n to_o bewail_v fail_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o sin_n against_o more_o light_n and_o love_n and_o if_o conscience_n be_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n they_o will_v bemoan_v themselves_o and_o loathe_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o love_n which_o be_v see_v in_o a_o care_n to_o please_v be_v also_o see_v in_o sorrow_n for_o offence_n when_o they_o break_v out_o and_o a_o
of_o the_o suffering_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o 3._o another_o circumstance_n accompany_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o unavoidable_o attend_v it_o in_o reprobate_n be_v desperation_n and_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.7_o but_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o punishment_n its_o self_n and_o only_o occasion_v by_o the_o sinner_n view_v of_o their_o woeful_a and_o irremediless_a condition_n but_o this_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v possible_o befall_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o divine_a power_n both_o to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v to_o undergo_v and_o overcome_v this_o dreadful_a brunt_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o expect_v a_o good_a issue_n in_o his_o conflict_n psa._n 16.9_o 10._o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n act_v 2._o a_o shallow_a stream_n may_v easy_o drown_v a_o child_n whereas_o a_o grow_a man_n may_v hope_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o a_o far_o deep_a place_n yea_o a_o skilful_a swimmer_n out_o of_o the_o ocean_n christ_n pass_v through_o that_o sea_n of_o wrath_n which_o will_v have_v drown_v all_o the_o world_n yea_o come_v safe_a to_o shore_n well_o then_o it_o show_v the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o christ_n undertake_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o though_o but_o one_o yet_o he_o be_v accept_v for_o all_o as_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o congregation_n the_o burn_a offering_n for_o private_a man_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v the_o same_o a_o young_a bullock_n without_o blemish_n all_o have_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n only_o for_o private_a man_n the_o burnt-offering_a be_v offer_v by_o common_a priest_n and_o for_o the_o congregation_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o as_o the_o same_o sun_n serve_v for_o every_o one_o and_o also_o for_o all_o the_o world_n so_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n serve_v for_o all_o or_o as_o one_o adam_n be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v all_o so_o one_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o save_v all_o yea_o much_o more_o as_o in_o christ_n the_o divine_a power_n be_v more_o effectual_a the_o scripture_n often_o insist_v upon_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o that_o oracle_n which_o drop_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o caiphas_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o one_o to_o die_v for_o all_o the_o people_n john_n 11.51_o 52._o which_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o this_o one_o christ_n be_v accept_v for_o all_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v die_v god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o this_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o adam_n sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o one_o mediator_n so_o one_o sacrifice_n heb_n 10.10_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o and_o verse_n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o heb._n 9.26_o he_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o 28_o verse_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o emphatical_o insist_v upon_o this_o circumstance_n to_o show_v that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o for_o you_o be_v not_o leave_v under_o the_o care_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o your_o own_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o accept_v the_o redeemer_n who_o have_v satisfy_v and_o if_o you_o perish_v it_o will_v be_v for_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o you_o not_o for_o want_v of_o satisfaction_n in_o christ_n the_o business_n be_v even_o bring_v to_o your_o door_n and_o leave_v upon_o your_o hand_n whether_o you_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o grace_n offer_v 2._o how_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o prosecute_v his_o right_n against_o we_o who_o be_v fall_v in_o law_n and_o unable_a to_o recover_v ourselves_o noxa_fw-la sequitur_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v exod._n 32.33_o he_o may_v have_v refuse_v any_o mediation_n and_o all_o our_o neck_n may_v have_v go_v for_o it_o it_o be_v great_a love_n that_o god_n will_v think_v of_o a_o surety_n he_o may_v have_v exact_v the_o whole_a debt_n of_o we_o thou_o have_v sin_v and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v it_o be_v some_o relax_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v take_v person_n for_o person_n moses_n be_v reject_v when_o he_o interpose_v as_o a_o mediator_n but_o so_o be_v not_o christ._n 2._o that_o he_o will_v take_v one_o for_o all_o justice_n will_v not_o let_v go_v the_o sinner_n without_o a_o ransom_n but_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v satisfaction_n from_o one_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v to_o satisfy_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o christ_n heb._n 2.9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o transfer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n be_v his_o mere_a grace_n and_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o one_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o his_o own_o son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o must_v be_v our_o surety_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o oh_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n we_o be_v fond_a eli_n will_v not_o let_v fall_v one_o rough_a word_n to_o his_o child_n god_n have_v but_o one_o son_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 4._o this_o one_o so_o worthy_a in_o himself_o person_n for_o person_n be_v the_o hard_a bargain_n in_o some_o war_n captive_n be_v redeem_v with_o money_n but_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o if_o there_o be_v man_n for_o man_n proportion_n be_v observe_v and_o man_n of_o like_a quality_n be_v exchange_v you_o never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o demand_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o ransom_v a_o servant_n we_o be_v slave_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o prince_n be_v give_v for_o slave_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n be_v give_v for_o poor_a worm_n the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o 5._o and_o he_o give_v unto_o death_n one_o die_v for_o all_o if_o christ_n have_v come_v on_o earth_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o misery_n it_o have_v be_v another_o matter_n captive_a prince_n have_v kingly_a entertainment_n but_o he_o come_v to_o be_v fold_n for_o the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n thirty_o piece_n exod._n 21.31_o the_o ransomer_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v and_o be_v ruin_v if_o the_o party_n be_v so_o but_o our_o redeemer_n must_v die_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n till_o death_n there_o be_v no_o full_a satisfaction_n if_o ever_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v his_o life_n christ_n have_v his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o quench_v and_o put_v out_o such_o glimmer_a candle_n as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v often_o a_o burden_n to_o our_o
birth_n this_o be_v life_n indeed_o than_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o good_a earnest_n we_o may_v reckon_v from_o that_o day_n forward_o that_o we_o live_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v lay_v as_o soon_o as_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o you_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o before_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o maintain_v this_o life_n and_o it_o will_v end_v in_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v my_o first_o question_n namely_o what_o be_v this_o life_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o spiritual_a death_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n sermon_n sermon_n xxx_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 2._o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v between_o this_o life_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n i_o answer_v christ_n resurrection_n be_v 1._o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o 2._o a_o pledge_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o example_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a likeness_n and_o correspondence_n between_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o a_o christian_n resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n 1._o christ_n die_v before_o he_o rise_v and_o usual_o god_n kill_v we_o before_o he_o make_v we_o alive_a first_o we_o find_v the_o word_n a_o kill_a letter_n before_o we_o find_v it_o a_o word_n of_o life_n this_o be_v god_n method_n paul_n say_v rom._n 7.9_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v a_o man_n be_v break_v in_o heart_n with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n before_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a by_o christ_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n he_o must_v be_v himself_o a_o dead_a man_n the_o law_n must_v do_v the_o law-work_n before_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o gospel-work_n so_o rom._n 8.2_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o power_n of_o god_n that_o quicken_v christ_n quicken_v we_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 6.4_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v raise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v say_v else_o where_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o be_v believer_n quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o christ_n will_v quicken_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o dead_a body_n the_o same_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v also_o quicken_v we_o 3._o again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o rom._n 6.9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o his_o resurrection_n instate_v he_o in_o a_o eternal_a life_n never_o more_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o he_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a after_o death_n if_o he_o have_v perform_v but_o one_o single_a act_n of_o life_n or_o live_v only_o for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o rise_v to_o a_o immortal_a endless_a life_n a_o life_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o be_v a_o christian_n put_v into_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o shall_v not_o shall_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v there_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o christian._n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o assert_v two_o thing_n john_n 11.25_o 26._o that_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o shall_v never_o die_v though_o former_o dead_a in_o sin_n he_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o he_o live_v it_o once_o shall_v never_o die_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v good_a christ_n speech_n 4._o christ_n in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v with_o god_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6.10_o that_o be_v with_o god_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o god_n that_o be_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n for_o phil._n 2.10_o 11._o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v as_o mediator_n be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o a_o christian_n live_v with_o god_n &_o unto_o god_n with_o god_n not_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n now_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o live_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o text_n not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v no_o long_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o desire_n nor_o for_o our_o own_o ease_n profit_n and_o honour_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o for_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o more_o full_o hereafter_o well_o then_o that_o new_a state_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v inaugurate_v at_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o new_a spiritual_a life_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o common_a person_n and_o we_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o person_n and_o single_a self_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o as_o he_o die_v so_o he_o rise_v again_o in_o our_o name_n and_o in_o our_o stead_n as_o one_o that_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o and_o as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.20_o as_o a_o little_a handful_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n bless_v the_o whole_a harvest_n and_o sanctify_v it_o unto_o god_n it_o bless_v not_o the_o darnel_n and_o the_o cockle_n but_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o corn._n christ_n quicken_n after_o death_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o every_o one_o who_o in_o time_n belong_v to_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o time_n be_v quicken_v also_o first_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o order_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o lazarus_n or_o any_o other_o single_a person_n be_v raise_v no_o his_o resurrection_n be_v in_o our_o name_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n col._n 2.13_o and_o eph._n 2.4_o 5._o though_o we_o be_v quicken_v a_o long_a time_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o then_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o effect_n we_o and_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o the_o right_n be_v before_o say_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a but_o when_o faith_n be_v wrought_v the_o right_n be_v apply_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n he_o rise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o redeem_v and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o rise_v in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v actual_o instate_v in_o this_o benefit_n when_o convert_v to_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o spirit_n of_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o very_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v or_o of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o the_o virtue_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n be_v
his_o father_n work_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o some_o issue_n and_o period_n and_o do_v not_o sue_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n till_o our_o redemption_n be_v first_o finish_v phil._n 2.7_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross._n christ_n carry_v sinner_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o his_o die_a day_n he_o never_o repent_v of_o his_o bargain_n john_n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o loath_a sinner_n than_o he_o love_v they_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o cross_n christ_n do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o part_n plead_v the_o eternal_a covenant_n you_o have_v god_n oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o repent_v of_o salvation_n this_o way_n psal._n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v christ_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o pardon_v they_o again_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o go_v to_o heaven_n he_o will_v finish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v 1_o thess._n 5.24_o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o this_o smoke_a flax_n will_v be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n these_o infant-desires_a be_v bud_n of_o glory_n this_o decay_n of_o sin_n will_v come_v to_o a_o utter_a extinction_n 2._o it_o note_v the_o compleatness_n of_o our_o redemption_n all_o be_v finish_v when_o he_o have_v set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_n than_o he_o depart_v christ_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o work_n imperfect_a to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o action_n we_o be_v not_o half_o purchase_v heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v die_v if_o the_o work_n have_v not_o be_v do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n yet_o to_o do_v he_o will_v die_v again_o but_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o offer_v to_o make_v nor_o suffer_v to_o endure_v but_o only_o to_o behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffer_v he_o have_v not_o purchase_v a_o possible_a salvation_n who_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o the_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n and_o leave_v other_o upon_o our_o score_n nor_o make_v purchase_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v popish_a satisfaction_n the_o loose_a possible_a pendulous_a salvation_n of_o arminian_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o doctrine_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o full_a merit_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v all_o finish_v there_o be_v enough_o do_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o save_v the_o creature_n justice_n can_v demand_v no_o more_o for_o all_o engagement_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o plead_v his_o right_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o avouch_v his_o work_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n this_o it_o be_v finish_v be_v like_o christ_n seal_n to_o the_o charter_n of_o grace_n now_o take_v it_o and_o much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v you_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v what_o shall_v trouble_v the_o creature_n when_o christ_n have_v enter_v his_o plea_n father_n it_o be_v finish_v there_o be_v enough_o do_v christ_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o to_o make_v our_o claim_n and_o to_o live_v in_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n christ_n do_v not_o compound_v but_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n rom._n 8.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v not_o one_o curse_n leave_v when_o israel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v a_o dog_n shall_v not_o move_v his_o tongue_n against_o you_o exod._n 11.7_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o wrath_n nor_o conscience_n nor_o satan_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o you_o the_o prison_n be_v break_v up_o the_o book_n cancel_v the_o bill_n nail_v to_o christ_n cross_n tâ—â—t_v it_o may_v never_o be_v put_v in_o suit_n again_o the_o devil_n may_v trouble_v you_o for_o your_o exercise_n but_o bear_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o patience_n you_o have_v a_o advocate_n as_o well_o as_o a_o accuser_n oh_o that_o we_o have_v a_o faith_n suitable_a to_o the_o height_n of_o these_o mystery_n that_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n in_o our_o serious_a thought_n and_o echo_v to_o christ_n cry_n it_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a grow_v faith_n till_o we_o break_v out_o into_o some_o triumph_n the_o child_n may_v now_o play_v upon_o the_o cokatrices_n hole_n i_o be_o much_o indebt_v to_o justice_n but_o christ_n have_v pay_v all_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n with_o that_o vers._n 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh._n and_o now_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v god_n that_o give_v he_o his_o power_n give_v he_o his_o work_n augustine_n interprete_v the_o word_n somewhat_o nice_o non_fw-fr ait_fw-fr jussisti_fw-la sed_fw-la dedisti_fw-la ibi_fw-la commendatur_fw-la evidens_fw-la gratia_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la habuit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o unigenito_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la if_o you_o allow_v this_o interpretation_n as_o certain_o this_o rigour_n of_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o than_o we_o may_v 1._o observe_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o gift_n whatever_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v to_o by_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o father_n pleasure_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v god_n will_v make_v free_a grace_n appear_v in_o none_o so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o head_n and_o set_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o example_n of_o his_o gracious_a election_n whatsoever_o honour_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o have_v it_o by_o grace_n and_o gift_n it_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o honour_n certain_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n if_o christ_n himself_o do_v if_o he_o account_v it_o a_o gift_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n 2._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o work_v itself_o be_v a_o gift_n christ_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n which_o be_v sad_a work_n labour_v in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o suffer_v phil._n 1.23_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v give_v of_o grace_n we_o shall_v covet_v duty_n a_o honour_n and_o service_n a_o privilege_n hosea_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n honorabilia_fw-la legis_fw-la meae_fw-la but_o i_o rather_o interpret_v it_o of_o give_v in_o charge_n thou_o have_v put_v this_o office_n upon_o i_o of_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o this_o work_n i_o have_v do_v the_o note_n from_o hence_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o work_n appoint_v he_o by_o god_n psal._n 40.7.8_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o great_a condescension_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v come_v under_o a_o law_n and_o as_o a_o servant_n take_v work_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n by_o birth_n yet_o he_o come_v as_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n he_o speak_v of_o commandment_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o whole_o devote_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o man_n benefit_n o_o admire_v the_o proceed_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o promise_n the_o transaction_n of_o heaven_n be_v put_v into_o a_o foederal_n form_n and_o
present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o a_o new_a life_n infer_v new_a end_n and_o pursuit_n the_o new_a be_v oblige_v we_o to_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n eph._n 1.12_o five_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o beginning_n and_o end_v in_o god_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o those_o who_o be_v absolute_o devote_v and_o addict_v to_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n you_o live_v by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o in_o other_o self_n be_v the_o principle_n measure_n and_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n measure_v by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a not_o by_o our_o own_o natural_a inclination_n or_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n direction_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n luk._n 1.75_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o inclination_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o by_o god_n first_o work_n eph._n 4.24_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o word_n all_o moral_a duty_n be_v comprise_v in_o those_o word_n holiness_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n righteousness_n perform_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n act_v 24.26_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a life_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o great_a work_n be_v to_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n seek_v rejoice_v in_o that_o endless_a happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v with_o god_n a_o live_n for_o or_o upon_o the_o unseen_a everlasting_a happiness_n as_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o live_v for_o it_o as_o we_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n act_v 26.7_o unto_o which_o promise_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v we_o live_v upon_o it_o as_o fetch_v thence_o all_o our_o support_n solace_n and_o encouragement_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a ii_o how_o strong_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o baptism_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n baptism_n have_v three_o office_n it_o represent_v seal_v undertake_v it_o represent_v as_o a_o signify_v sign_n seal_v as_o a_o confirm_a sign_n undertake_v as_o a_o bond_n wherewith_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o when_o we_o submit_v to_o it_o first_o what_o it_o represent_v primary_o and_o principal_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o secondary_o his_o resurrection_n the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a which_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v tell_v 1_o pet._n 2.14_o that_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o own_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v be_v alive_a to_o righteousness_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o love_n or_o as_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o love_n it_o work_v moral_o as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o blessing_n meritorious_o as_o it_o work_v moral_o and_o excit_v our_o gratitude_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n which_o bring_v these_o suffering_n on_o christ_n but_o live_v holy_o in_o gratitude_n to_o he_o and_o kindness_n to_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o bear_v our_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o god_n this_o consideration_n we_o exclude_v not_o but_o to_o make_v this_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n no_o christian_a heart_n can_v endure_v therefore_o we_o go_v to_o the_o second_o consideration_n as_o the_o price_n and_o ranson_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o purchase_v grace_n to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n that_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v weaken_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n now_o if_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n then_o sure_o it_o strong_o oblige_v we_o to_o improve_v this_o grace_n for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o this_o be_v represent_v be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n baptism_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o burial_n and_o first_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v bury_v his_o sacred_a body_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o grave_a this_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o type_n mat._n 12.40_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o ionas_n be_v authorize_v to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n prophecy_n of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v psal._n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n isa._n 53.9_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n but_o also_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o death_n past_a and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o resurrection_n sudden_o to_o follow_v therefore_o in_o baptism_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n 2_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n that_o purchase_v this_o grace_n be_v rise_v to_o apply_v it_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n merito_fw-la &_o efficaciâ_fw-la his_o merit_n immediate_o depend_v on_o his_o death_n and_o his_o power_n for_o effectual_a application_n though_o mediate_o on_o that_o too_o depend_v immediate_o on_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n rise_v on_o purpose_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o their_o iniquity_n act_n 3.26_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n christ_n resurrection_n have_v a_o twofold_a regard_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o rise_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o christ_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_a rose_n again_o and_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o undertake_v or_o cast_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o we_o must_v rise_v also_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v every_o where_o make_v in_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o influential_a cause_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o also_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n anima_fw-la non_fw-la lavatione_fw-la sed_fw-la responsione_n sancitur_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n not_o by_o the_o water_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o power_n by_o which_o that_o great_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o what_o
be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n there_o need_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o efficacious_a power_n which_o exceed_v all_o contrary_a power_n which_o may_v hinder_v and_o impede_fw-la that_o work_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o detain_v they_o from_o he_o and_o his_o powerful_a engine_n be_v the_o world_n but_o now_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v what_o can_v oppose_v this_o work_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o power_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v exercise_v for_o we_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o joh._n 10.17_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o and_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n which_o note_v authority_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o have_v full_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 13.20_o and_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o thence_o vers_fw-la 21._o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n now_o if_o both_o these_o be_v imply_v in_o baptism_n it_o do_v mighty_o oblige_v the_o party_n baptize_v to_o look_v after_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o christian_n shall_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o feel_v it_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o obtain_v this_o new_a life_n and_o both_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n second_o what_o it_o seal_v or_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v sanctify_v and_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o destroy_v sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n see_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v the_o damn_a now_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n sure_o this_o be_v proper_o signify_v in_o baptism_n joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n without_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n within_o as_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v afterward_o for_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o baptism_n be_v visible_o represent_v we_o be_v admit_v child_n of_o his_o family_n as_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o well_o belove_v son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v out_o water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n on_o the_o dry_a ground_n so_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n isa._n 44.3_o and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v figure_v by_o water_n joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n rev._n 22.17_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a-thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o unless_o we_o will_v receive_v this_o grace_n in_o vain_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o wait_v for_o and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n motion_n either_o by_o way_n of_o restraint_n or_o excitation_n rom._n 8.13_o 14._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o that_o pretend_v to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o do_v act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o it_o oblige_v as_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o undertake_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o our_o submission_n to_o it_o our_o receive_a baptism_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n 2._o a_o solemn_a bond_n wherewith_o we_o bind_v our_o soul_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n wherein_o we_o profess_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n or_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v with_o christ._n in_o the_o general_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o open_a profession_n for_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v act_n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o jewish_a profession_n so_o be_v baptism_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v circumcision_n and_o we_o be_v call_v the_o purify_a people_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o those_o that_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o more_o distinct_o what_o we_o profess_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o profess_v to_o die_v and_o rise_v with_o christ._n 1._o death_n yea_o in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v dead_a but_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n if_o baptism_n express_v a_o image_n of_o burial_n and_o every_o burial_n suppose_v death_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o we_o sure_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n at_o first_o but_o to_o make_v our_o mortification_n more_o thorough_a and_o constant_a for_o as_o burial_n note_v the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o shall_v we_o persevere_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n for_o burial_n be_v a_o continue_a die_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o renounce_v and_o give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n but_o presevere_v in_o this_o resolution_n and_o increase_v in_o our_o endeavour_n against_o sin_n daily_o a_o christian_a live_v in_o sin_n and_o serve_v his_o lust_n be_v like_o a_o spectre_n and_o ghost_n arisen_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n 2._o so_o for_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o profess_v to_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o only_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n or_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v a_o earnest_a impulsion_n within_o ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o
place_n for_o they_o after_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o world_n be_v over_o whenever_o they_o die_v their_o place_n be_v ready_a for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o friend_n on_o shore_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o so_o elsewhere_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o christ_n be_v rise_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o other_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n also_o as_o by_o a_o handful_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o first-fruit_n do_v not_o bless_v the_o tare_n the_o cockle_n or_o the_o darnel_n or_o the_o filthy_a weed_n that_o grow_v among_o the_o corn_n these_o be_v not_o carry_v home_o into_o god_n barn_n but_o penitent_a believer_n may_v be_v confident_a of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n we_o may_v much_o more_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 4._o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n live_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o quicken_a head_n who_o will_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o his_o member_n to_o change_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n joh._n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n the_o life_n of_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o subsist_v if_o he_o have_v remain_v under_o a_o state_n of_o death_n he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o convey_v life_n to_o other_o and_o so_o have_v neither_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n or_o glory_n to_o we_o therefore_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o fountain-cause_n of_o our_o live_n to_o god_n have_v first_o purchase_v grace_n for_o we_o he_o be_v rise_v to_o apply_v it_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o possession_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n even_o that_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o new_a life_n rev._n 1.18_o i_o be_o be_v that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v and_o keep_v we_o alive_a now_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a encouragement_n to_o we_o that_o we_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n endless_a life_n when_o the_o fountain_n fail_v the_o stream_n may_v be_v dry_v up_o but_o that_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o expect_v our_o supply_n from_o he_o 5._o christ_n life_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o we_o both_o as_o to_o the_o immortality_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o first_o the_o immortality_n christ_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o rose_z to_z a_o eternal_a immortal_a life_n he_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o he_o be_v no_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o death_n the_o phrase_n that_o express_v the_o immortality_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v suit_v to_o our_o case_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o both_o of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o and_o of_o what_o his_o spirit_n do_v work_v in_o we_o 1._o be_v raise_v he_o die_v no_o more_o we_o shall_v once_o so_o fix_v and_o settle_v our_o heart_n to_o live_v to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v to_o our_o old_a course_n and_o our_o old_a bondage_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v always_o die_v and_o rise_v and_o die_v again_o that_o return_n to_o their_o old_a sin_n and_o lick_v up_o their_o vomit_n and_o after_o they_o be_v wash_v wallow_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d these_fw-mi never_o die_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o than_o they_o will_v so_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o as_o not_o to_o revert_v to_o it_o any_o more_o but_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o sin_n and_o commit_v of_o sin_n and_o then_o repent_v and_o commit_v again_o show_v our_o mortification_n be_v not_o sincere_a a_o bone_n often_o break_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v set_v again_o relapse_n make_v our_o case_n to_o be_v more_o dangerous_a if_o it_o be_v into_o open_a sinful_a course_n it_o show_v our_o repentance_n be_v not_o sincere_a man_n be_v sick_a of_o sin_n but_o when_o that_o trouble_n be_v over_o they_o present_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v before_o prov._n 24.11_o as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n so_o a_o fool_n return_v to_o his_o folly_n their_o heart_n be_v never_o change_v their_o renounce_v sin_n and_o fleshly_a practice_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o ever_o true_a repentance_n will_v produce_v a_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o well_o do_v but_o if_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n return_v after_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o luke_n 11.24_o we_o never_o part_v in_o good_a earnest_n be_v your_o repentance_n sincere_a and_o will_v you_o taste_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n again_o indeed_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o relapse_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v infirmity_n which_o we_o can_v avoid_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v iniquity_n which_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o avoid_v a_o man_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o vain_a and_o distract_n thought_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v trouble_v again_o but_o of_o gross_a and_o wilful_a sin_n we_o never_o sound_o repent_v if_o we_o cease_v not_o from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o do_v a_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o â—â—cleaâ—ness_n that_o often_o fall_v into_o it_o as_o often_o as_o the_o occasion_n return_v so_o again_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o season_n of_o sin_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n repeat_v before_o any_o repentance_n profess_v or_o after_o a_o issue_n when_o it_o be_v new_o make_v before_o the_o orifice_n of_o the_o wound_n be_v well_o close_v may_v bleed_v afresh_o after_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o so_o before_o we_o be_v thorough_o recover_v sin_n will_v be_v break_v out_o as_o in_o lot_n double_a incest_n samson_n return_v often_o to_o dalilah_n when_o god_n have_v rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n peter_n treble_a denial_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o thorough_o touch_v and_o mould_v as_o yet_o this_o be_v as_o one_o continue_a sin_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o return_n if_o it_o be_v frequent_o ready_o easy_o this_o will_v infer_v a_o habit_n for_o a_o habit_n serve_v ut_fw-la quis_fw-la facitè_fw-fr jucundè_fw-la constant_a agate_n now_o though_o some_o sin_n solicit_v we_o more_o than_o other_o yet_o uprightness_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o our_o iniquity_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n so_o that_o repentance_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o such_o trouble_n for_o it_o as_o do_v not_o mortify_v it_o be_v but_o like_o thaw_v a_o little_a in_o the_o sunshine_n or_o give_v weather_n soft_a at_o top_n and_o hard_o at_o bottom_n true_a repentance_n be_v a_o thorough_a change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n therefore_o to_o repent_v and_o go_v on_o still_o in_o our_o trespass_n be_v no_o find_a repentance_n 2._o death_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o shall_v not_o sin_n have_v over_o we_o after_o all_o our_o care_n sin_n will_v be_v troublesome_a but_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n if_o man_n forsake_v not_o know_v wilful_a sin_n they_o be_v wicked_a man_n sin_n reign_v and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v no_o way_n break_v therefore_o let_v it_o not_o have_v dominion_n so_o as_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o a_o sensual_a life_n or_o command_v your_o thought_n and_o affection_n or_o engross_v your_o time_n and_o strength_n psal._n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o so_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o free_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n as_o to_o the_o merit_n there_o need_v not_o another_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o the_o conveyance_n and_o make_n over_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o need_v not_o another_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o the_o application_n there_o need_v not_o another_o regeneration_n or_o total_a conversion_n unto_o god_n as_o also_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v or_o reiterated_a though_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n need_v often_o to_o be_v repeat_v for_o all_o know_a sin_n it_o be_v express_o require_v for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o lesser_a escape_n they_o be_v pardon_v of_o course_n and_o as_o they_o be_v retract_v iâ—_n a_o general_a repentance_n well_o then_o let_v we_o so_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o never_o to_o return_v
so_o you_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v as_o tender_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n therefore_o will_v not_o lose_v one_o member_n or_o joint_n of_o it_o joh._n 6.39_o i_o must_v lose_v nothing_o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v his_o office_n in_o you_o as_o in_o he_o for_o you_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v raise_v we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o our_o be_v raise_v to_o glory_n head_n and_o member_n do_v not_o rise_v by_o a_o different_a power_n how_o then_o you_o will_v say_v be_v the_o wicked_a raise_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v raise_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la judicis_fw-la but_o not_o beneficio_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la by_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o redeemer_n there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a the_o one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o judge_n the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o redeemer_n the_o one_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v the_o other_o go_v joyful_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o one_o by_o christ_n power_n as_o judge_n shall_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n execute_v upon_o they_o the_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o resurrection_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o bless_a a_o state_n of_o bliss_n and_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n for_o ever_o 3._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n work_v in_o we_o that_o grace_n which_o give_v we_o a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o this_o glorious_a estate_n for_o by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luk_n 20.35_o 36._o but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o family_n here_o we_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n hereafter_o and_o the_o actual_a holiness_n if_o we_o live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a resurrection_n gal._n 6.8_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v of_o our_o own_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v no_o harvest_n without_o sow_v and_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v so_o will_v the_o harvest_n be_v they_o that_o lavish_a out_o their_o time_n and_o care_n and_o estate_n in_o feed_v their_o own_o carnal_a desire_n must_v expect_v a_o crop_n according_o which_o be_v death_n and_o destruction_n but_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o sow_v to_o righteousness_n shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o till_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v sin_n we_o may_v fear_v a_o resurrection_n but_o can_v expect_v a_o resurrection_n to_o our_o comfort_n 4._o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v we_o which_o give_v we_o a_o right_a but_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o a_o earnest_n eph._n 1.14_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n where_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o how_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o second_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mark_n and_o distinction_n three_o the_o time_n how_o long_o this_o abide_v with_o we_o and_o all_o this_o will_v full_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o mark_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n admit_v into_o the_o gospel_n state_n they_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v secure_v set_v apart_o as_o those_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o renew_n and_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v this_o seal_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o flow_v thence_o be_v a_o appendage_n to_o it_o as_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v more_o and_o more_o carry_v on_o and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o holiness_n of_o life_n so_o we_o be_v more_o and_o more_o distinguish_v as_o a_o people_n set_v apart_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v and_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n now_o you_o that_o be_v exercise_v with_o so_o many_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n will_v it_o not_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v your_o seal_n and_o warrant_v for_o a_o sincere_a claim_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o your_o hearr_n you_o may_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v for_o where_o these_o save_a grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n be_v find_v your_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n eternal_a 2._o the_o use_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o save_a grace_n bestow_v on_o they_o serve_v be_v to_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n a_o earnest_n be_v a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o a_o payment_n which_o be_v a_o assurance_n or_o security_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a price_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o follow_v so_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o earnest_n give_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o bargain_n that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o our_o full_a portion_n or_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n its_o self_n the_o presence_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v this_o earnest_n assoon_o as_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n in_o covenant_n you_o have_v a_o right_n but_o the_o possession_n be_v delay_v for_o a_o season_n therefore_o he_o give_v we_o part_n in_o hand_n to_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v bestow_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a time_n for_o we_o need_v to_o be_v satisfy_v not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o present_a right_n but_o our_o future_a possession_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n receive_v here_o be_v glory_n begin_v a_o part_n it_o be_v though_o but_o a_o small_a part_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v to_o ensue_v 3._o the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o use_n of_o this_o earnest_n be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a what_o be_v the_o purchase_a possession_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n acquit_v and_o purchase_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o sincere_a christian_n for_o they_o be_v christ_n possession_n who_o he_o have_v dear_o buy_v 1_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n their_o old_a possessor_n and_o master_n col._n 1.13_o the_o redemption_n of_o they_o be_v still_o their_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n eph._n 4.30_o whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n their_o deliverance_n be_v but_o begin_v now_o and_o their_o bond_n but_o in_o part_n loose_v but_o they_o be_v full_o free_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o death_n its_o self_n be_v abolish_v and_o their_o body_n raise_v up_o in_o glory_n the_o earnest_n be_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o till_o then_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o far_o use_v of_o a_o earnest_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_n and_o fear_n till_o this_o day_n come_v god_n earnest_n abide_v with_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n till_o our_o body_n be_v reunite_v to_o they_o and_o this_o full_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 5._o his_o respect_n to_o his_o old_a dwell_a place_n he_o once_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o body_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o honour_v by_o his_o presence_n he_o sanctify_v our_o body_n as_o
think_v that_o grace_n will_v drop_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n he_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o slothful_a servant_n that_o do_v not_o improve_v his_o talon_n to_o neglect_v duty_n be_v to_o resist_v grace_n and_o to_o run_v away_o from_o our_o strength_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v do_v therefore_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o this_o power_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n that_o our_o corruption_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v use_n be_v to_o exhort_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o set_v about_o the_o mortify_a the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n two_o thing_n i_o shall_v press_v you_o to_o 1._o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o right_a carriage_n towards_o the_o spirit_n 1._o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o term_n mortify_v or_o crucify_v often_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n respect_v christ_n death_n and_o every_o where_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o a_o few_o place_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o a_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n three_o proposition_n include_v 1._o christ_n crucify_v 2._o paul_n crucify_v 3._o with_o christ._n it_o do_v not_o imply_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n there_o christ_n be_v alone_o only_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o rome_n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n then_o be_v there_o a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n when_o christ_n die_v then_o be_v the_o merit_n interpose_v or_o price_n pay_v and_o the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o mortify_v it_o something_o there_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o god_n part_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v which_o intimate_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o weaken_v the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o something_o do_v on_o our_o part_n that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o serve_v sin_n but_o be_v convert_v we_o must_v change_v master_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o another_o service_n which_o will_v be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o one_o place_n more_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v since_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o you_o you_o must_v follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o suffer_v also_o or_o die_v with_o he_o namely_o in_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n or_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o passion_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o carnal_a nature_n it_o have_v not_o respect_n to_o suffer_a affliction_n but_o mortify_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v present_o add_v he_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n give_v over_o that_o course_n of_o life_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o infer_v the_o obligation_n of_o this_o correspondence_n and_o conformity_n from_o christ_n die_v from_o all_o these_o place_n we_o collect_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n this_o be_v christ_n end_n and_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o we_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n set_v up_o with_o glory_n and_o triumph_n shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v his_o intention_n or_o make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n cherish_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v tie_v those_o cord_n the_o fast_o which_o he_o come_v to_o unloose_v by_o profess_v his_o name_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o not_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a pattern_n of_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n christ_n die_v a_o painful_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n now_o we_o must_v crucify_v sin_n gal._n 5.24_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n deny_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o for_o he_o he_o suffer_v pain_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v willing_o digest_v the_o trouble_n of_o mortification_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o our_o carnal_a nature_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o human_a nature_n 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o self-denial_n he_o please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15.3_o mind_a not_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o have_v assume_v part_v with_o his_o life_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n when_o most_o cause_n to_o love_v it_o and_o will_v you_o part_v with_o nothing_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n he_o love_v you_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o you_o and_o will_v not_o you_o give_v up_o your_o lust_n 2._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o all_o death_n crucifixion_n be_v the_o most_o painful_a and_o shameful_a sinful_a nature_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o we_o without_o trouble_n as_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o self-love_n self-denial_n be_v a_o check_n to_o it_o as_o this_o self-love_n be_v main_o a_o love_n of_o pleasure_n or_o the_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o sin_n so_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n death_n check_v it_o shall_v we_o wallow_v in_o fleshly_a delight_n when_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o best_a glass_n wherein_o to_o view_v sin_n will_v you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a he_o be_v mock_v spit_v upon_o buffet_v he_o bear_v the_o shame_n due_a to_o our_o vain_a conversation_n a_o malefactor_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o therefore_o when_o you_o remember_v christ_n death_n you_o learn_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o sin_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v king_n away_o with_o he_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n such_o a_o holy_a indignation_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o in_o a_o renew_a soul_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o let_v it_o not_o king_n it_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o price_n pay_v that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o one_o fruit_n be_v that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bare_a our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n this_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o buy_v sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o other_o privilege_n eph._n 5.25_o 26._o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o redeem_a we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o naughty_a heart_n renounce_v these_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a affection_n our_o heart_n be_v so_o wed_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o matth._n 19.26_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 2._o carry_v it_o well_o to_o the_o spirit_n 1._o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v your_o sanctifier_n and_o resign_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o such_o that_o he_o may_v recover_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n this_o be_v but_o fulfil_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o
or_o other_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v we_o act_v withal_o god_n child_n who_o be_v adopt_v into_o his_o family_n may_v have_v some_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n great_a mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n for_o only_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o but_o these_o fear_n be_v overbalance_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o have_v some_o filial_a boldness_n a_o better_a spirit_n than_o a_o slave_n do_v not_o whole_o sin_v away_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n though_o the_o delight_n and_o comfort_n be_v much_o obstruct_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a word_n for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v psal._n 77.3_o i_o think_v of_o god_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n may_v augment_v our_o grief_n when_o conscience_n represent_v his_o abuse_a favour_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o present_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n with_o we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a temper_n but_o only_o in_o great_a dissertion_n for_o a_o constancy_n while_o sin_n remain_v somewhat_o of_o bondage_n remain_v but_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a predominant_a legality_n the_o partial_a may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o do_v by_o degree_n overcome_v the_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o into_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n certain_o where_o that_o prevail_v there_o will_v be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o though_o for_o a_o while_n the_o heir_n differ_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o from_o a_o servant_n yet_o in_o time_n he_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o son_n and_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o son_n and_o they_o get_v more_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o predominant_a legality_n be_v in_o the_o carnal_a it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o govern_n principle_n fear_n or_o love_n the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v fear_n and_o love_n and_o sonship_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n go_v together_o and_o where_o slavish_a fear_n prevail_v and_o influence_v our_o religion_n it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o their_o unwillingness_n and_o reluctancy_n to_o what_o they_o do_v for_o god_n the_o good_a they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v not_o they_o will_v do_v that_o be_v they_o will_v fain_o live_v in_o a_o sinful_a life_n if_o they_o dare_v and_o be_v excuse_v from_o religious_a duty_n except_o that_o little_a outward_a part_n which_o their_o custom_n and_o credit_n engage_v they_o to_o perform_v like_o bird_n that_o in_o a_o sunshine_n day_n sing_v in_o the_o cage_n though_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o wood_n they_o live_v not_o a_o holy_a life_n though_o some_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o they_o observe_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n to_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o have_v their_o free_a choice_n they_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o now_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n have_v heart_n suit_v to_o their_o work_n psal._n 40.8_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n they_o obey_v not_o from_o the_o urge_n of_o the_o law_n from_o without_o but_o from_o the_o poise_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n not_o bare_o as_o enjoin_v but_o as_o incline_v they_o do_v not_o say_v o_o that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n or_o this_o sinful_a course_n lawful_a but_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n psal._n 119.97_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v psal._n 119.5_o they_o do_v not_o groan_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 7.24_o not_o who_o will_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n but_o who_o will_v free_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n their_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n more_o and_o better_a not_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n or_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n about_o what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v they_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n but_o their_o own_o danger_n not_o for_o sin_n but_o mere_o the_o punishment_n as_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o heb._n 12.17_o he_o be_v trouble_v but_o why_o non_fw-la quia_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la perdiderat_fw-la not_o because_o he_o sell_v it_o which_o be_v his_o sin_n but_o lose_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n which_o be_v his_o misery_n so_o many_o carnal_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o secret_a love_n and_o league_n with_o their_o lust_n yet_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o condition_n not_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n but_o afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n they_o care_v for_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o youngman_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o grieve_a mark_n 10.22_o because_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n because_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v his_o covetous_a mind_n with_o christ_n counsel_n and_o direction_n felix_n tremble_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discontinue_v and_o break_v off_o slavish_a fear_n though_o it_o do_v not_o divorce_v the_o heart_n from_o its_o lust_n yet_o it_o raise_v trouble_v about_o they_o 3._o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o to_o prevail_v upon_o it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o motive_n 1._o it_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o suppose_v strange_a prejudices_fw-la and_o misrepresentation_n of_o god_n as_o if_o his_o government_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n grievous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n and_o we_o think_v he_o a_o hard_a master_n who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v as_o the_o evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n matt._n 25.24_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n his_o fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o negligence_n and_o unfaithfulness_n which_o fear_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n which_o render_v he_o dreadful_a rigorous_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o soul_n while_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o guilty_a fear_n we_o draw_v a_o strange_a picture_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o ridgid_a lawgiver_n and_o a_o severe_a avenger_n harsh_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v please_v and_o therefore_o unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o we_o in_o many_o regard_n 1._o it_o hinder_v our_o free_a and_o delightful_a converse_n with_o god_n the_o legal_a spirit_n have_v no_o boldness_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o torment_a fear_n and_o horror_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v we_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n heb._n 4.16_o and_o eph._n 3.12_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n make_v we_o hang_v off_o from_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v afraid_a and_o run_v to_o the_o bush_n gen._n 3.12_o and_o david_n have_v a_o dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a spirit_n and_o grow_v shy_a of_o god_n after_o his_o sin_n psal._n 32.3_o 4._o fain_a to_o issue_v forth_o a_o injunction_n or_o practical_a decree_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o bring_v his_o backward_a heart_n into_o his_o presence_n v_o 5._o and_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n gen._n 4.16_o as_o unable_a to_o abide_v there_o where_o the_o frequent_a ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o jam._n 2.29_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o abhor_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o revive_v terror_n in_o they_o the_o papist_n think_v it_o boldness_n to_o go_v to_o god_n without_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o original_n of_o that_o practice_n be_v slavish_a fear_n when_o god_n have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o access_n to_o himself_o 2._o it_o break_v our_o courage_n in_o own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o press_v timothy_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n
fade_v for_o they_o decay_v in_o our_o hand_n like_o flower_n they_o wither_v in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o smell_v at_o they_o but_o this_o endure_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o everliving_a god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a inheritance_n the_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n first_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o inheritance_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o bless_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o people_n now_o psal._n 16.5_o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o porition_n of_o my_o inheritance_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n psal._n 119.57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n and_o lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o see_v what_o conclusion_n be_v draw_v thence_o duty_n and_o hope_v much_o more_o than_o will_v god_n be_v our_o all_o sufficient_a portion_n rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n all_o thing_n equivalent_o all_o thing_n immediate_o in_o god_n god_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o infinite_o supply_v and_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o all_o riches_n honour_n contentment_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o have_v god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v miss_v nothing_o want_v to_o make_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o complete_o happy_a god_n be_v all_o immediate_o from_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o who_o fill_v all_o the_o desire_n and_o perfect_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o mean_n second_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n we_o enjoy_v it_o by_o he_o and_o we_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o 1._o by_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o title_n but_o by_o and_o through_o he_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n in_o his_o power_n and_o the_o absolute_a dispose_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o john_n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o he_o he_o have_v power_n of_o condemn_v and_o absolve_v unless_o we_o sincere_o and_o cordial_o come_v to_o he_o and_o accept_v he_o upon_o god_n offer_n and_o obey_v he_o we_o have_v no_o right_n 2._o we_o enjoy_v it_o with_o he_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o double_a inheritance_n 1._o of_o life_n and_o glory_n 2._o of_o dominion_n and_o power_n 1._o of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o there_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v there_o alone_o he_o can_v satisfy_v 〈◊〉_d unless_o he_o have_v his_o people_n with_o he_o for_o we_o do_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o people_n sharer_n in_o the_o same_o life_n and_o glory_n john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n will_v serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n his_o peâ—ple_n shall_v fare_v as_o he_o do_v if_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v no_o better_o use_v than_o he_o be_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o trouble_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o their_o eternal_a estate_n they_o shall_v have_v constant_a intimate_a and_o near_a fellowship_n with_o he_o 2._o a_o inheritance_n of_o dominion_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.21_o god_n raise_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o that_o fade_a power_n of_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n by_o who_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o above_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o angelical_a power_n but_o do_v any_o of_o this_o fall_n to_o our_o share_n see_v what_o christ_n say_v revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n he_o that_o persever_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o temptation_n shall_v partake_v of_o that_o honour_n to_o which_o my_o father_n have_v exalt_v i_o unto_o after_o my_o suffering_n he_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n not_o the_o same_o method_n use_v towards_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n but_o invest_v in_o the_o same_o power_n as_o christ_n the_o head_n psal._n 49.14_o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n use_n be_v information_n of_o several_a truth_n 1._o that_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n come_v to_o we_o not_o by_o our_o own_o purchase_n and_o procurement_n or_o merit_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o sonship_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o the_o bounty_n of_o our_o father_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o say_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o christ_n purchase_v for_o we_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n reach_v that_o effect_n the_o immediate_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o expiate_v our_o transgression_n but_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a be_v our_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a cvenant_n that_o bymean_v of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n his_o death_n remove_v sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n due_a to_o it_o and_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heavenly_a promise_n be_v thereby_o introduce_v none_o but_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v expiate_v can_v be_v heir_n and_o you_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o take_v away_o this_o death_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a covenant_n no_o inheritance_n this_o death_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n again_o we_o be_v purchase_v though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v heaven_n be_v purchase_v eph._n 2.14_o once_o more_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v himself_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o all_o the_o benefit_n depend_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.9.10_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o the_o price_n of_o this_o purchase_n than_o be_v christ_n be_v christ_n death_n and_o blood_n christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o legacy_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o luke_n 22.22_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o what_o be_v the_o lagacy_n pardon_v and_o life_n matt._n 26.28_o 29._o and_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v executor_n of_o his_o own_o testament_n heb._n 7.25_o we_o than_o adopt_a believer_n be_v design_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a glory_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n not_o out_o of_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ourselves_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o know_v by_o the_o work_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o thence_o we_o conclude_v if_o son_n than_o heir_n the_o like_a gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v
the_o animal_n life_n to_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a 3._o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n see_v in_o their_o proper_a colour_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v live_v and_o ungodly_a sensual_a life_n and_o they_o can_v endure_v those_o that_o will_v disgrace_v their_o delight_n by_o a_o contrary_a course_n john_n 15.19_o the_o world_n love_v its_o own_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n a_o contrary_a course_n produce_v contrary_a affection_n and_o interest_n thence_o come_v their_o hatred_n and_o malignity_n against_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o sin_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o carnal_a the_o sensual_a and_o the_o heavenly_a the_o formal_a and_o the_o serious_a can_v no_o more_o agree_v than_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n 4._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o pride_n and_o carnal_a affection_n shall_v be_v break_v by_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o you_o be_v in_o beaviness_n for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v this_o smart_a discipline_n be_v needful_a to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o more_o mindful_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n how_o lazy_a and_o vain_a do_v the_o best_a grow_v when_o they_o live_v in_o wealth_n honour_n and_o power_n grace_n be_v eclipse_v duty_n obstruct_v thought_n of_o heaven_n few_o and_o cold_a we_o often_o fear_v the_o dejection_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o need_v more_o fear_n their_o exaltation_n what_o lamentable_a work_n do_v they_o make_v in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o get_v uppermost_a so_o that_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o thank_v christ_n for_o our_o affliction_n than_o our_o prosperity_n 1._o use_n be_v instruction_n that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o calamity_n and_o divers_a calamity_n â—ingle_a calamity_n be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n god_n be_v a_o father_n when_o he_o frown_v as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o smile_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o for_o christian_n rev._n 3.19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v god_n love_v those_o most_o who_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o godless_a and_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o divers_a calamity_n or_o variety_n of_o trouble_n tribulation_n distress_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n peril_n sword_n call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n you_o will_v it_o be_v all_o incident_a to_o the_o saint_n some_o trial_n to_o ordinary_a sense_n seem_v to_o speak_v wrath_n utter_a wrath_n rather_o than_o love_v as_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v break_v off_o his_o ordinary_a course_n of_o kindness_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o will_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o be_v reproach_v trouble_v and_o reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n and_o necessity_n all_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o till_o a_o utter_a exigence_n carnal_a support_n be_v not_o spend_v and_o one_o trial_n by_o continance_n be_v blunt_v and_o lose_v its_o edge_n till_o god_n send_v another_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o one_o affliction_n only_o but_o divers_a but_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o love_n of_o god_n job_n 5.19.20_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n yea_o in_o seven_o there_o shall_v no_o evil_a touch_n thou_o in_o famine_n he_o shaâ—l_v redeem_v thou_o from_o death_n and_o in_o war_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o nakedness_n he_o will_v clothe_v thou_o in_o persecution_n preserve_v thou_o in_o peril_n protect_v thou_o in_o distress_n comfort_v thou_o though_o it_o come_v to_o the_o great_a trouble_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o despond_v as_o if_o god_n have_v cast_v we_o off_o or_o withdraw_v his_o love_n from_o we_o 2._o that_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n this_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n or_o plea_n to_o exempt_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n for_o as_o affliction_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o abate_v of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n psal._n 44.17_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o forget_v thou_o nor_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n they_o have_v suffer_v hard_a thing_n yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o shake_v their_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n for_o god_n all_o our_o interest_n be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v something_o of_o value_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ._n 3._o it_o show_v we_o what_o a_o good_a allowance_n we_o shall_v make_v christ_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o with_o what_o thought_n we_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o strict_a profession_n of_o christianity_n many_o think_v they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n yet_o their_o profession_n shall_v cost_v they_o nothing_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v enter_v himself_o a_o soldier_n and_o never_o expect_v battle_n or_o a_o mariner_n and_o promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o calm_v and_o fair_a weather_n without_o wave_n and_o storm_n a_o life_n of_o ease_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o a_o christian_a here_o upon_o earth_n if_o god_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n yet_o a_o christian_a can_v promise_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o must_v be_v a_o mortify_a and_o resolute_a man_n dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o resolve_v to_o hold_v on_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whatever_o weather_n he_o meet_v with_o among_o other_o of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o be_v shâ—d_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o shod_a he_o will_v soon_o founder_v in_o hard_a and_o rough_a ground_n but_o what_o be_v this_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n peace_n note_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o interest_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n arise_v from_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n show_v the_o breach_n the_o gospel_n the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n how_o it_o be_v make_v up_o for_o we_o but_o there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preparation_n or_o readiness_n of_o mind_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acts._n 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o mean_v there_o not_o sufficiency_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o strength_n of_o resolution_n and_o will_n so_o that_o this_o preparation_n be_v a_o resolution_n to_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a to_o follow_v christ_n in_o all_o condition_n alas_o else_o when_o we_o have_v launch_v out_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v ashore_o again_o upon_o every_o storm_n now_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o resolve_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n for_o he_o will_v not_o surprise_v any_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o sharp_a affliction_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v fit_a to_o exercise_v we_o with_o they_o god_n never_o intend_v isaac_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v yet_o when_o he_o will_v try_v abraham_n he_o must_v put_v the_o knife_n to_o his_o throat_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a to_o offer_v he_o up_o 4._o how_o thankful_a we_o shall_v be_v if_o god_n call_v we_o not_o to_o severe_a trial_n such_o as_o tribulation_n distress_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n peril_n or_o sword_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n endure_v that_o be_v pure_a christian_n than_o we_o be_v if_o he_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o we_o what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o indulgence_n manifold_n 1_o partly_o to_o be_v more_o strict_a and_o holy_a for_o when_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o passive_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n our_o active_a obedience_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o cheerful_o perform_v act_n 9.31_o then_o the_o
be_v increase_v certain_o it_o be_v above_o their_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v more_o mark_v 10.29_o 30._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n more_o honour_n and_o praise_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n or_o the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o conquer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o here_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o his_o people_n by_o their_o affliction_n but_o rather_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o other_o 2._o that_o love_v they_o he_o do_v over-rule_v these_o thing_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o do_v they_o good_a 3._o he_o do_v not_o only_o over-rule_v these_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n but_o do_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 4._o that_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n they_o overcome_v in_o his_o strength_n not_o their_o own_o 5._o that_o christ_n love_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o save_v we_o than_o the_o world_n hatred_n to_o destroy_v we_o 2._o branch_n that_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o miscarry_v under_o his_o trouble_n but_o overcome_v they_o yea_o more_o than_o overcome_v they_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o victory_n 2_o how_o more_o than_o conqueror_n 3_o who_o be_v this_o true_a believer_n that_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n 4_o reason_n why_o more_o than_o conqueror_n 5_o application_n 1._o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o victory_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n or_o suffer_v temporal_a loss_n by_o they_o or_o utter_v perish_v as_o to_o this_o world_n but_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o contend_v and_o fight_v for_o we_o do_v not_o vanquish_v our_o enemy_n so_o as_o to_o cause_v all_o opposition_n to_o cease_v yea_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o temporal_o perish_v under_o it_o no_o the_o world_n need_v not_o suspect_v this_o holy_a victory_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o conquer_a kingdom_n and_o become_a master_n of_o other_o man_n possession_n nor_o see_v our_o desire_n upon_o our_o enemy_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o christ_n purchase_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o die_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n how_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v exempt_a from_o all_o trouble_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o trouble_v we_o no_o but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o ensnare_v and_o pervert_v we_o his_o work_n be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v we_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v our_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o partly_o from_o the_o way_n of_o dispensation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n misery_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o some_o temporal_a calamity_n shall_v remain_v on_o those_o that_o be_v recover_v by_o grace_n indeed_o it_o be_v our_o redeemer_n work_v so_o to_o moderate_v these_o suffering_n that_o our_o heel_n may_v be_v only_o bruise_v but_o our_o head_n safe_a 3._o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o way_n of_o our_o conflict_n and_o combat_n and_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o by_o worldly_a greatness_n visible_a prosperity_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o outward_a dominion_n but_o by_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n in_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n those_o that_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n this_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o carnal_a sense_n we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o conqueror_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v kill_v oppress_v keep_v under_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n scias_n hominem_fw-la christo_fw-la dicatum_fw-la say_v i_o mori_n posse_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la a_o christian_a may_v be_v slay_v yet_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n the_o way_n to_o conquer_v here_o be_v to_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o ruin_v 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v yet_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 4._o our_o main_a party_n and_o enemy_n be_v satan_n you_o have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o strike_v at_o your_o worldly_a interest_n but_o with_o satan_n who_o have_v a_o spite_n at_o your_o soul_n eph._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n god_n may_v give_v man_n a_o power_n over_o your_o bodily_a life_n and_o all_o the_o interest_n thereof_o but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o power_n over_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n love_n the_o devil_n aim_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n he_o can_v let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v you_o of_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o celestial_a pleasure_n he_o can_v be_v content_a you_o shall_v have_v dignity_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o trouble_n and_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n to_o draw_v you_o from_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n satan_n temptation_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o affliction_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o quit_v the_o truth_n or_o their_o duty_n or_o to_o quit_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n otherwise_o he_o will_v let_v such_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n so_o you_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o his_o lure_n as_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o christ_n matth_n 4.9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o 〈…〉_z therefore_o our_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n but_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o god_n if_o he_o get_v his_o will_n over_o our_o body_n if_o he_o get_v not_o his_o will_n over_o our_o soul_n you_o conquer_v and_o not_o satan_n 5._o the_o end_n or_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o the_o victory_n must_v be_v state_v by_o that_o for_o we_o overcome_v if_o we_o keep_v what_o we_o fight_v for_o now_o our_o conflict_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v alive_a present_a grace_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n must_v be_v honour_v by_o his_o people_n in_o adversity_n 2._o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o powâ—r_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o john_n 21.19_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n when_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n our_o very_a suffering_n be_v conquer_a 1_o pet._n 4.14_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v when_o they_o be_v revile_v reproach_v persecute_v god_n can_v bring_v more_o honour_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o people_n
now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n and_o 1_o joh._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n second_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v 1._o the_o judge_n be_v their_o friend_n their_o kinsman_n their_o brother_n their_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n their_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n one_o that_o die_v for_o they_o 2_o he_o come_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a mansion_n christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o he_o rose_z from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o behold_v his_o glory_n sermon_n xv._n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v handle_v 1._o the_o necessity_n 2._o the_o universality_n 3._o the_o judge_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o judge_v this_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o appear_v and_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a we_o may_v conjoin_v the_o sense_n we_o must_v so_o appear_v as_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a 1._o to_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v every_o individual_a person_n four_o thing_n evince_v that_o 1._o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o judge_n 2._o the_o power_n impartiality_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o minister_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n require_v a_o appearance_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o judgement_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o judge_n such_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o not_o one_o sinner_n or_o sin_n can_v escape_v he_o heb._n 4_o 13._o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v this_o scripture_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n without_o which_o his_o judgement_n can_v be_v just_a and_o perfect_a he_o know_v all_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o man_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o every_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v manifest_a to_o he_o full_o clear_o and_o evident_o discover_v to_o he_o psa._n 69.5_o o_o god_n thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o he_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n who_o must_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o so_o jer._n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o see_v we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o most_o exact_a impartial_a and_o alknowing_a judge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o throng_n or_o escape_v and_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n it_o concern_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v right_a which_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o all_o sin_n and_o person_n be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n 2._o the_o power_n impartiality_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n matth._n 24.31_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n in_o the_o particular_a judgement_n they_o have_v a_o ministry_n they_o convey_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n luke_n 16.22_o carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n they_o that_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o bring_v their_o body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n now_o this_o ministry_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o they_o do_v not_o only_o carry_v the_o corn_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o tare_n into_o the_o furnace_n matth._n 13.39_o 40_o 41._o and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o do_v offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n it_o be_v the_o angel_n work_n to_o separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o godly_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o force_v and_o present_v wicked_a man_n before_o the_o judge_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unwilling_a and_o obstinate_a so_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o drag-net_n matth._n 13.49_o 50._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n unavoidable_a of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n but_o then_o a_o perfect_a separation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n require_v our_o appearance_n partly_o because_o in_o a_o regular_a judgement_n no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_v in_o his_o absence_n therefore_o in_o this_o great_a and_o solemn_a judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v as_o person_n implead_v to_o hear_v what_o be_v allege_v and_o what_o we_o can_v say_v in_o our_o defence_n david_n say_v psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v our_o iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v that_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o defence_n so_o psa._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o final_a doom_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 14.10_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v stand_v and_o not_o stand_v stand_v that_o be_v make_v a_o appearance_n and_o not_o stand_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o just_a defence_n festus_n say_v act_v 25.16_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n to_o die_v before_o that_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v have_v the_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o concern_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o this_o be_v jus_fw-la gentium_fw-la not_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o capital_a punishment_n against_o any_o man_n till_o he_o be_v full_o hear_v their_o rule_n be_v they_o condemn_v no_o man_n unheard_a sure_o there_o be_v all_o right_n in_o this_o solemn_a judgement_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n when_o god_n arraign_v our_o first_o parent_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n he_o call_v adam_n coram_fw-la gen._n 3.9_o 10._o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o he_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lurk_a hole_n where_o he_o have_v hide_v himself_o he_o must_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o answer_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o can_v appear_v by_o a_o proctor_n the_o sentence_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o absence_n rom._n 14.12_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n who_o appear_v for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o he_o do_v prevent_v wrath_n represent_v our_o want_n and_o recommend_v our_o affair_n but_o now_o the_o judge_n come_v to_o deal_v with_o every_o one_o in_o person_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o judgement_n require_v our_o appearance_n they_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v god_n will_v go_v upon_o clear_a evidence_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o come_v without_o
to_o live_v to_o he_o daily_a mercy_n bind_v we_o to_o sweeten_v our_o service_n god_n be_v so_o good_a a_o master_n 4._o the_o new_a nature_n be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n mind_n god_n glory_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n than_o to_o get_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o disposition_n to_o live_v to_o god_n the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n ever_o bend_v and_o tend_v towards_o he_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v follow_v the_o sun_n and_o open_v and_o shut_v according_a to_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a move_v after_o god_n we_o say_v aqua_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nature_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o its_o spring_n head_z and_o centre_n self_n be_v our_o principle_n and_o end_n hosea_n 10.1_o israel_n be_v a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o himself_o we_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v after_o our_o own_o interest_n till_o god_n give_v we_o another_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v a_o man_n felicity_n and_o last_o end_n be_v change_v and_o therein_o the_o new_a nature_n do_v most_o bewray_v its_o self_n 5._o the_o more_o our_o lust_n be_v mortify_v the_o more_o sincere_o shall_v we_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v easy_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o command_n over_o our_o affection_n they_o will_v be_v interpose_v and_o pervert_v all_o our_o action_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n the_o idol_n that_o our_o lust_n have_v set_v up_o will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o we_o will_v subordinate_a they_o to_o our_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n any_o lust_n be_v a_o great_a engrosser_n the_o belly_n will_v be_v god_n and_o honour_n command_v we_o as_o a_o god_n and_o mammon_n will_v be_v god_n our_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v and_o some_o create_a thing_n be_v set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n therefore_o mortification_n be_v the_o guard_n of_o sincerity_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o creature_n for_o its_o self_n alone_o or_o for_o ourselves_o alone_o and_o so_o be_v turn_v from_o god_n who_o alone_o we_o shall_v honour_v please_v and_o obey_v use_v 2._o be_v this_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v we_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o great_a end_n and_o scope_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o 1._o we_o will_v prefer_v god_n honour_n above_o our_o own_o interest_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o we_o a_o notable_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v as_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o we_o read_v of_o he_o in_o the_o general_n rome_n 51.3_o that_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o gratify_v his_o own_o natural_a and_o humane_a will_n more_n particular_o phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o that_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n to_o promote_v his_o father_n glory_n he_o willing_o submit_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o indignity_n for_o this_o end_n purpose_n more_o express_o we_o have_v the_o work_n of_o his_o heart_n set_v forth_o john_n 12.27_o 28._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o his_o desire_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n be_v moderate_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o he_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o advance_v it_o above_o his_o own_o ease_n for_o christ_n end_v all_o debate_n with_o this_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n now_o certain_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v tender_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o account_v that_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o bitter_a cup_n so_o god_n may_v have_v honour_n thereby_o you_o will_v think_v christ_n example_n too_o high_a who_o submit_v the_o sensible_a consolation_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o this_o be_v not_o possible_o practicable_a by_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a every_o ordinary_a christian_n do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o height_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v imitable_a witness_n paul_n who_o value_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o that_o personal_a contentment_n and_o happiness_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o salvation_n rom._n 9.3_o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hasty_a speech_n he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o real_a disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o speak_v advise_o and_o with_o good_a deliberation_n but_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a there_o be_v a_o holy_a part_n and_o a_o happy_a part_n in_o religion_n he_o do_v not_o wish_v less_o love_n to_o christ_n nor_o to_o be_v less_o belove_v of_o he_o but_o you_o will_v say_v a_o regular_a love_n begin_v at_o home_n true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o salvation_n and_o their_o salvation_n that_o come_v in_o competition_n but_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v much_o more_o affect_v with_o god_n glory_n then_o his_o own_o good_a this_o shall_v shame_v we_o that_o stand_v upon_o our_o petty_a interest_n we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o such_o self-denial_n sure_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v poor_a or_o rich_a so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o poverty_n or_o riches_n as_o traveller_n take_v the_o way_n as_o they_o find_v it_o so_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n decline_v no_o service_n nor_o suffering_n for_o god_n sake_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o phil._n 1.20_o so_o also_o now_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n so_o christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v a_o low_a and_o more_o moderate_a interest_n the_o suspension_n and_o delay_n of_o salvation_n lay_v it_o at_o god_n foot_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o his_o call_n be_v more_o welcome_a than_o his_o present_a entrance_n into_o glory_n so_o act_v 20.24_o i_o count_v not_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o so_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o danger_n he_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n well_o then_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o god_n glory_n stand_v upon_o no_o temporal_a interest_n and_o concernment_n and_o prefer_v god_n honour_n before_o its_o own_o ease_n honour_n pleasure_n esteem_v yea_o life_n its_o self_n 2._o if_o tender_a of_o receive_v honour_n from_o man_n to_o god_n wrong_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o trade_n for_o themselves_o act_v 14.15_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o do_v we_o be_v but_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n so_o act_v 3.12_o why_o gaze_v you_o upon_o we_o as_o if_o by_o our_o power_n and_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v herod_n receive_v applause_n and_o be_v therefore_o blast_v act._n 12._o the_o concealer_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o stealer_n to_o affect_v or_o admit_v divine_a honour_n or_o too_o much_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o any_o good_a effect_v by_o we_o as_o instrument_n as_o we_o must_v not_o assume_v so_o we_o must_v not_o reâ—eive_v honour_n when_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o by_o other_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o admiration_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o people_n to_o rest_v upon_o themselves_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n matth._n 25._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o i_o live_v but_o not_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o 3._o if_o affect_v deep_o with_o god_n dishonour_n though_o do_v by_o other_o psa._n 69.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o have_v reproach_v thou_o have_v fall_v upon_o i_o vehement_a passion_n waste_v the_o body_n affect_v more_o with_o god_n dishonour_n than_o our_o own_o personal_a injury_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o his_o glory_n though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v lessen_v phil._n 1.18_o whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o
then_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o he_o who_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.3_o that_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o now_o have_v as_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o same_o power_n work_v in_o believer_n which_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o power_n which_o wrought_v in_o and_o towards_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v engage_v for_o believer_n to_o work_v grace_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o christ_n rise_v and_o live_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o all_o new_a creature_n he_o be_v the_o great_a receptacle_n of_o grace_n and_o send_v it_o out_o by_o his_o spirit_n a_o vital_a influence_n to_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o life_n be_v make_v dependent_a upon_o he_o john_n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o the_o life_n of_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n life_n who_o be_v our_o quicken_a head_n communicate_v virtue_n to_o all_o his_o member_n there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o his_o life_n to_o quicken_v we_o so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o live_v so_o much_o as_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o as_o the_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n use_v 1_o information_n it_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o use_n 1._o the_o suitableness_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n consider_v he_o as_o god_n or_o mediator_n as_o god_n christ_n have_v life_n communicate_v to_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o mediator_n he_o subsist_v in_o his_o life_n as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n so_o do_v we_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a inhabitation_n or_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n flow_v from_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v first_o a_o frail_a life_n subject_n to_o hunger_n cold_a and_o suffering_n so_o have_v believer_n a_o spiritual_a life_n consistent_a with_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o now_o christ_n live_v glorious_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n so_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o be_v one_o day_n free_v from_o all_o weakness_n thus_o be_v we_o conform_v unto_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o life_n he_o do_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o in_o what_o way_n this_o life_n be_v convey_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n his_o death_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o for_o he_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thes._n 5.10_o who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o pattern_n pledge_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o rom._n 5.10_o if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o send_v out_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o a_o new_a life_n then_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o habitation_n fit_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n eph._n 3.17_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n then_o he_o live_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n col._n 2.19_o and_o the_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n john_n 15_o 1._o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o union_n be_v complete_v john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o a_o virtue_n and_o power_n flow_v from_o this_o union_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v life_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o namely_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n receive_v by_o faith_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o unless_o also_o you_o permit_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o you_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o love_n the_o apostle_n mention_n both_o and_o we_o must_v look_v after_o both_o as_o to_o have_v our_o old_a offence_n expiate_v so_o to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v branch_n of_o that_o tree_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n live_v as_o well_o as_o with_o christ_n die_v and_o not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o quicken_v to_o a_o new_a life_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o several_a duty_n 1._o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v john_n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v he_o present_o add_v beleivest_fw-ge thou_o this_o few_o mind_n and_o regard_v it_o the_o general_a faith_n concern_v life_n by_o christ_n must_v go_v before_o the_o special_a application_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a thing_n your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o sense_n and_o invisible_a thing_n be_v only_o see_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o carnal_a world_n as_o colour_n be_v from_o a_o blind_a man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v see_v thing_n that_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o natural_a gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o life_n within_o a_o life_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a life_n sublimate_v and_o overrule_v to_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n spiritual_a man_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o trade_n and_o marry_v &_o give_v in_o marriage_n as_o other_o do_v for_o they_o have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o grace_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o holy_a and_o eternal_a end_n beside_o it_o be_v hide_v because_o there_o be_v upon_o it_o the_o vail_n and_o cover_v of_o affliction_n and_o outward_a meanness_n and_o a_o basement_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n heb._n 11.37_o 38._o who_o will_v think_v so_o much_o worth_n shall_v lie_v under_o such_o a_o base_a outside_n their_o glory_n be_v darken_v and_o obscure_v by_o their_o condition_n beside_o too_o this_o life_n be_v often_o hide_a by_o reproach_n and_o censure_n &_o
be_v different_a other_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n or_o their_o own_o lust_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n three_o a_o new_a design_n and_o end_n be_v take_v off_o from_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o renew_v be_v call_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n look_v after_o god_n and_o heaven_n to_o serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n sermon_n xxxiii_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v further_o prosecute_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o assert_v his_o fidelity_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n lay_v down_o 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v god_n 2._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n 1._o the_o original_a author_n of_o all_o gospel_n grace_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o universal_a creation_n but_o of_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a in_o the_o church_n and_o form_v his_o people_n after_o his_o own_o image_n 2._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n how_o come_v god_n to_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o we_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o here_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.10_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o new_a creature_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o pacify_v in_o christ_n towards_o the_o elect_n when_o our_o case_n be_v desperate_a there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o recover_v we_o 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n of_o application_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o and_o god_n together_o and_o the_o minister_n have_v a_o office_n power_n and_o commission_n to_o bring_v we_o and_o christ_n together_o and_o so_o paul_n have_v a_o double_a obligation_n to_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o office_n his_o personal_a reconciliation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o christian_n and_o a_o ministerial_a delegation_n and_o trust_n to_o reconcile_v other_o to_o christ._n two_o point_n will_v be_v discourse_v in_o this_o verse_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o original_a author_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n let_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o first_o point_n and_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o renovation_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sole_a effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o will_v appear_v 1._o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o renew_v the_o object_n of_o this_o renovation_n be_v a_o sinner_n lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o defection_n from_o god_n and_o under_o a_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n averse_a from_o god_n yea_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a weak_a yea_o dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o renew_v and_o convert_v himself_o to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a man_n have_v some_o reason_n leave_v and_o may_v have_v some_o confuse_a notion_n and_o general_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n good_a &_o evil_n please_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n but_o the_o very_a apprehension_n be_v maim_v and_o imperfect_a and_o they_o often_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a and_o put_v light_a for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n isa._n 5.10_o however_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n they_o may_v have_v loose_a desire_n of_o spiritual_a favour_n especial_o as_o apprehend_v under_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o natural_a good_a or_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o mean_n number_n 23.10_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o may_v long_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a though_o loath_a to_o live_v their_o life_n that_o excellency_n which_o they_o discover_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v apprehend_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n john_n 6.36_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n but_o these_o desire_n be_v neither_o true_o spiritual_a nor_o serious_a nor_o constant_a nor_o laborious_a so_o that_o to_o apprehend_v or_o seek_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o power_n neither_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n this_o work_n must_v needs_o come_v of_o god_n man_n be_v blind_a in_o his_o mind_n perverse_a in_o his_o will_n rebellious_a in_o his_o affection_n what_o sound_a part_n be_v there_o in_o we_o leave_v to_o mend_v the_o rest_n will_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v carnal_a resist_n and_o overcome_v flesh_n no_o our_o lord_n tell_v you_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o his_o apostle_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o mere_a strength_n be_v bring_v to_o abhor_v what_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o he_o that_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n job_n 15.16_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v bring_v to_o loath_a sin_n and_o expel_v and_o drive_v it_o from_o he_o on_o the_o otherside_n will_v he_o be_v ever_o bring_v to_o love_v what_o he_o abhor_v rom._n 8_o 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v there_o be_v enmity_n in_o a_o unrenewed_a heart_n till_o grace_v remove_v it_o can_v we_o that_o be_v worldly_a whole_o lead_v by_o sense_n look_v for_o all_o our_o happiness_n in_o a_o unseen_a world_n till_o we_o receive_v another_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n will_v tell_v you_o no_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n viz._n say_v and_o other_o grace_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o what_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n will_v deny_v present_a thing_n and_o lay_v up_o his_o hope_n in_o heaven_n let_v that_o rare_a phoenix_n be_v once_o produce_v and_o then_o we_o may_v think_v of_o change_v our_o opinion_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n can_v a_o stony_a heart_n of_o its_o self_n become_v tender_a ezek._n 36.26_o or_o a_o dead_a heart_n quicken_v its_o self_n eph._n 2.5_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o put_v ourselves_o to_o the_o pain_n and_o trouble_n of_o seek_v all_o from_o above_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n with_o such_o seriousness_n and_o care_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o 17_o verse_n and_o eph._n 2.10_o and_o elsewhere_o now_o creation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o proper_a to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a creation_n in_o the_o begin_n god_n make_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o some_o thing_n ex_fw-la inhabili_fw-la materia_fw-la out_o of_o forego_v matter_n but_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o as_o when_o god_n make_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o eve_n out_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n now_o take_v the_o notion_n in_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a sense_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o god_n only_o can_v create_v if_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n something_o and_o nothing_o have_v a_o infinite_a distance_n and_o he_o only_o that_o caleth_fw-he the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v can_v only_o raise_v the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o other_o he_o indeed_o can_v speak_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o life_n out_o of_o death_n something_o out_o of_o nothing_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o we_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n he_o challenge_v this_o work_n as_o his_o own_o as_o
woe_n unto_o we_o if_o now_o after_o god_n have_v be_v at_o such_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n we_o shall_v slight_v the_o motion_n angel_n wonder_v at_o what_o you_o slight_a 1_o pet._n 1.12_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n run_v a_o waste_n mind_v the_o business_n i_o pray_v you_o god_n have_v lay_v out_o all_o his_o wisdom_n upon_o it_o and_o will_v not_o you_o take_v it_o into_o your_o thought_n god_n heart_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n to_o part_v with_o thing_n of_o worth_n for_o trifle_n as_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_a for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n lysimachus_n his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n sure_o we_o can_v imagine_v this_o of_o the_o wise_a god_n when_o he_o have_v be_v at_o such_o expense_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o therefore_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o regard_n it_o 3_o in_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o authorize_v some_o as_o solemn_a messenger_n to_o tender_v this_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o we_o as_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n god_n may_v have_v content_v himself_o with_o put_v his_o thought_n into_o scripture_n and_o give_v we_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n only_o and_o true_o that_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n heathen_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o puzzle_n and_o distraction_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o know_v not_o how_o god_n shall_v be_v appease_v but_o because_o that_o bless_a book_n may_v possible_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o neglect_a thing_n he_o will_v have_v some_o that_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n daily_o of_o his_o design_n of_o save_v the_o world_n by_o christ._n if_o he_o will_v send_v messenger_n he_o may_v have_v send_v herald_n to_o proclaim_v war_n but_o he_o have_v send_v ambassador_n of_o peace_n sure_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o you_o isa._n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publish_v peace_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v how_o dirty_a soever_o their_o foot_n be_v with_o the_o journey_n our_o message_n be_v not_o to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o denounce_v war_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o to_o beg_v a_o correspondency_n of_o traffic_n but_o a_o treaty_n about_o marriage_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o strictest-amity_n with_o god_n even_o that_o you_o may_v be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n rom._n 7.4_o yet_o far_o 4thly_a these_o messenger_n be_v under_o a_o charge_n to_o manage_v god_n message_n with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n mark_v 16.15_o 16._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n to_o rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o diligent_a warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n that_o they_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1.28_o christ_n have_v conjure_v they_o by_o all_o their_o love_n to_o his_o person_n to_o do_v it_o joh._n 21.15_o 16_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n if_o we_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o our_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o offer_v peace_n to_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v this_o work_n be_v serious_o commend_v to_o we_o yet_o profess_v to_o be_v my_o servant_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o the_o love_n you_o have_v to_o i_o i_o conjure_v you_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o that_o you_o love_v i_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o my_o sheep_n and_o my_o lamb_n you_o know_v the_o temptation_n prejudices_fw-la and_o hatred_n of_o those_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o therefore_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o 5thly_a consider_v the_o term_n which_o god_n require_v which_o be_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v render_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o his_o favour_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o on_o god_n part_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a now_o we_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o be_v do_v you_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v our_o friend_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n james_n 2.23_o 2._o chro_fw-la 20.7_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thy_o friend_n for_o ever_o isa._n 41.8_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n abraham_n be_v god_n confederate_a and_o they_o love_v entire_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v another_o in_o the_o covenant_n you_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n and_o god_n take_v you_o for_o his_o people_n you_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a to_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v and_o to_o love_v what_o god_n love_v god_n promise_v and_o engage_v to_o bless_v and_o you_o to_o obey_v 3_o the_o value_n of_o this_o privilege_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v what_o do_v we_o plead_v with_o you_o about_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o by_o christ_n god_n find_v out_o the_o way_n christ_n purchase_v it_o the_o angel_n first_o publish_v it_o luk._n 2.14_o i_o here_o be_v many_o privilege_n depend_v upon_o it_o as_o 1._o sanctify_v grace_n god_n be_v propitiate_v in_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o and_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v shed_v upon_o we_o by_o christ._n now_o when_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o more_o of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n acts._n 2.38_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v act_v 3.32_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o a_o far_a measure_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o actual_a reconciliation_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 2_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v our_o sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o we_o be_v release_v from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o god_n quit_v his_o controversy_n against_o we_o 3_o communion_n with_o god_n favour_n image_n and_o fellowship_n go_v still_o together_o they_o be_v lose_v together_o before_o we_o can_v not_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n or_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n to_o he_o or_o think_v of_o he_o without_o tremble_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o he_o be_v my_o enemy_n every_o prayer_n revive_v our_o guilt_n but_o now_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o welcome_a and_o audience_n when_o ever_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.16_o when_o david_n hear_v that_o saul_n be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o he_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o in_o time_n past_a 1_o sam._n 19.7_o the_o flame_a sword_n which_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v remove_v in_o our_o fall_n in_o our_o distress_n in_o our_o danger_n in_o our_o want_n in_o death_n its_o self_n we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o to_o move_v for_o relief_n to_o who_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n 4thly_a we_o have_v solid_a consolation_n rest_v and_o peace_n in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n be_v do_v away_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o subdue_v and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n release_v till_o this_o be_v you_o can_v never_o have_v any_o rest_n for_o your_o soul_n till_o you_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o course_n prescribe_v by_o he_o for_o your_o reconciliation_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o one_o great_a fault_n of_o man_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o right_a course_n to_o quiet_a his_o soul_n god_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o rest_a place_n jer._n 50.6_o that_o be_v they_o have_v forget_v god_n their_o only_a trust_n man_n seek_v peace_n